JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 25, 2015, 11:32:04 PM

Title: The Black Rose {YukiRena+Other pairs} Chapter 19+20 (Final) - COMPLETED
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 25, 2015, 11:32:04 PM
New collabo fanfiction with haloedmoon from Google+

Here's a trailer! Credits to nezumi J
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Trailer 150925
Post by: noel nguyen on September 26, 2015, 05:19:49 PM
Waa.....YukiRena again, my favorites couple  :inlove:

Hope you update soon, I'll be waiting for  :P

Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Trailer 150925
Post by: kuro_black29 on September 26, 2015, 05:33:44 PM
waaaaaaaaaaaa...yuki and rena....OWO

i shall rolls to the great cliff

 :OMG: :badluck: :err: :depressed: :fainted:

but well...ganbatte~~..waitin for the update

:onioncheer: :on woohoo: :ding: :on drink:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Trailer 150925
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 26, 2015, 07:03:15 PM
A few more teaser trailers for your pleasure. ;)
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Trailer 150925
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 27, 2015, 03:53:57 PM

Chapter 1


For thousands of years, vampires have lived in the darkness, travelling in the shadows to feast on human blood. A silent war has been going on since the beginning of time, between the humans and the vampires. The reason for their hatred towards each other, no one knows. The fight between them shall go on for eternity. Unless, of course, something were to happen that would stop it. Even if it were the most forbidden thing for any human or vampire to do… fall in love with each other.


“Rena.” A short young woman with her hair in a ponytail called out to a certain hunter with long black hair, dark brown eyes, and porcelain white skin. She had been practicing her shooting until she heard her voice. The girl put down her gun and walked over to the shorter woman.

“Yes, Takamina?”

“We just got new info on a certain vampire in this area,” the woman called Takamina showed Rena a picture of the vampire. She had long raven black hair and pitch black eyes, contrasting with her pale, snow white skin and rose colored lips. “Her name is Black. She’s been appearing quite frequently around here.”

“I know what to do,” Rena saluted to her group leader.

She retrieved her gun and refilled it, putting a few extra bullets in her pocket, just in case this vampire happens to pick a fight.

“A hunter’s job is to exterminate all vampires…” she recited in her head. “I’ll eliminate them, every last one.”

“Rena-chan!” She felt a pair of arms hug her waist and a familiar voice call her name. She turned and saw none other than Jurina hugging her with her catlike grin.

“Jurina, let me go. I have a mission.”

“Eh~? Don’t go yet, I wanna stay with Rena some more~!”

“No,” Rena separated from her. “Listen, I know you want me to stay, but this one is extremely important.”

“Oh, come on~ Do you really have to go right now? It’s not even past 7 yet, the sun hasn’t even gone down. You can wait until then, can’t you?”

Rena pondered on the younger girl’s thought and looked out the window. Indeed, it wasn’t even dark out yet. She knew vampires only came out at night and rarely ever in the daytime, and while they were stronger in the dark, especially during a full moon, she figured Black would be easier to find once the sun went down.

“Alright, I guess I can stay for a while. But only until sundown.”

“Yay~ Thank you, nee-chan!” Jurina hugged the girl again.

Ever since Jurina became a hunter, Rena always had to look after her spoiled little sister. Jurina was always seen clinging to Rena, always by her side. Even when Jurina was a baby, Rena had taken care of her from the start.

Jurina was born when Rena was six years old. Her parents showed the young Rena everything she needed to know on raising baby Jurina. She had watched Jurina grow and mature, from her first steps, to speaking her first word (which was, in fact, Rena’s name), every second, every day, she was with her sister. Playing games with her, walking her to school, cheering her up when she was sad, and letting her sleep with her when she was scared.

When Jurina was 15, their parents were killed by a vampire. The two siblings were left alone to care for each other, trying to survive in the world on their own. Without Rena, Jurina would have nothing. She was the only family she had left. So, when she was finally old enough, she became a hunter like her sister, so she could protect Rena from those awful creatures, and to make sure no child would end up in the same fate they were, or worse.

Now Jurina is 18, and she’s matured into a beautifully blossoming young lady. She would still act a bit spoiled and maybe a little childish sometimes towards the elder girl, but Rena still loved her sister and was there to take care of her.

“Nee, Rena-chan~ Let’s have curry for dinner tonight~”

“Jurina, you know if I’m out late, it’ll be past your bedtime when dinner’s ready.”

“I’ll still eat it~ A girl’s gotta eat.”

“A girl’s gotta sleep, too.”

“Mou~ don’t be mean~” Jurina pouted.

“Rena,” Another voice called out as the two were walking down the hall. Rena saw a short figure along with a tall, boyish looking figure. She immediately recognized them and smiled.

“Yuko-san! Sae-san!”

“Yo, Yuuchan, Sae-chan!” Jurina immediately hugged the two girls.

“I see you’re doing well as usually, J,” Yuko pet the girl’s head. “What’s goin’ on, Rena? Something come up?”

“I got a new mission from Takamina. I’m going after a vampire named Black tonight.”

Sae’s face suddenly turned serious. “Do you mean the Black? The one with long hair and black eyes?”

“You know her?” Rena’s eyes widened.

“Know her? I fought her. That’s why I got this!” Sae pointed to her own collarbone, where a scar had marked her skin.

“That was from her?!” Yuko said in surprise.

“She’s incredibly fast. Didn’t even see it coming.”

“She sounds strong,” Jurina looked at her sister with worry. “You gonna be able to beat her on your own, Rena-chan?”

“Don’t worry.” Rena patted Jurina’s head. “I’ll be fine.”

“Just… come back unharmed, okay? I don’t wanna lose you.”

Rena nodded.

“Yeah, you go get ‘em and show that vamp who’s boss! Kick her lil’ fanged ass!”

“Yuko!” Sae slapped her shoulder slightly.

“What? I have no doubt Rena will win. My money’s on the legendary hunter, Gekikara!”

“I told you, I don’t go by that anymore,” Rena giggled.

“You still can!”

“Alright, Yuko, that’s enough,” a certain voice rose as a tall woman walked up to Yuko. “You two, get back to training. I need to chat with Rena.”

“Jeez, Sayaka, you’re such a buzzkill,” Yuko sighed before receiving a slight grin from the tall woman. She and Sae went off as Sayaka turned to the two siblings.

“Everything alright?”

“Yeah, we’re okay, Sayaka-san.”

“Just let me know if Yuko gets on your case. She kinda tends to speak her mind, a little too much.”

The two giggled at the comment.

“We were talking about Black. I’m facing her tonight.”

“Is that so?”


“I’ve heard about her. Apparently she’s very high rank. Strong, fast, too. You be careful, okay?”

Rena nodded.

“Good. Ah, and Jurina-chan, Takamina and I wanted to do some special training with you. She wants you to meet up in Room 8. You up for it?”

“Yes, ma’am!”

“You go on and get warmed up,” the tall girl patted Jurina’s back.

“Hai!” Jurina saluted and went off.

Sayaka then turned to Rena.

“Mayu told me about this vampire. She’s got every piece of info on her.”

“As expected. What’d she find?”

“Black only comes out at night. And she has incredibly speed, faster than any vampire we’ve faced before. She’s also known to seduce her targets and hypnotize them before she drinks their blood. When they wake up, they have no memory of what happened.”

“But not me,” Rena grinned. “She won’t break this,” she pointed to her head.

“I know she won’t. Just be careful out there. We will wait for your return.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Rena saluted to Sayaka. Sayaka saluted back and walked back down the hall.

Sayaka was the leader of the group. She was definitely one of the strongest hunter’s the team had, along with Takamina (who was in charge of combat training) and of course Yuko. She, Yuko, and Sae had been together since they first became hunters, and knew everything about each other.

Also on the hunter team was Mayu. While she wasn’t as strong physically, she had perfect accuracy with a gun and an IQ of a whopping 205. She could obtain any and every piece of information on anything and everything in the world; a human encyclopedia. If there’s a way Rena can defeat Black no problem, Mayu is sure to know it.

She walks over to intel and sees Mayu in front of several computers. She seems tense, pounding away at the keyboard. When she finally stopped and sensed Rena’s presence, she stood up and stretched her arms.

“Hey, Rena. What brings you in?”

“I need information on Black. Give me all that you know.”


Mayu then walked to another corner of the room, where dozens of metal cabinets were at. After some searching, she pulled out a folder containing Black’s files.

“Here you are.” She pulled out a couple of pages from the folder and handed them to Rena.


“Let me know if you need anything else.”

“Of course.”

Rena left and looked through the files as she walked down the hall.

“Black. Age: 118. Rank: Royal.”

Rena’s eyes widened when she saw that word. “A Royal..?!” she whispered.

She had never faced a Royal before. She had heard that they were extremely powerful and dangerous, that it was almost impossible to kill one.

Rena is starting to worry. She’s afraid that she couldn’t make it after all.

She then looked back down and continued reading.

“Defeated 100 Yakuza members and survived without even a scratch.”

Rena covered her mouth, trying not to scream.


Rena gulped as she continued reading.

“Possesses inhuman speed; nearly impossible to catch or trap. Said to have strong hypnotic powers. Do NOT look her in the eyes.

Rena looked away from the files. Now she was feeling really nervous about this mission. She had never thought she was going to go up against a vampire as fierce and powerful as Black, let alone, a Royal. She looked at her gun, reading an engraving etched in the side.

“Even the darkest hearts can be saved by the Light.”

She developed a serious look on her face as she held the gun close and thought back to that night, the moment she decided she wanted to become a hunter. It was the night she lost her lover. Someone she had loved her whole life, and she had lost him to the very vampires that she hated more than anything.

“I won’t forgive the vampires… A hunter’s job is to exterminate all vampires… I’ll eliminate them, every last one…”


Rena then looked up and saw Sayaka and Takamina looking at her.

“The sun’s gone down already. You ready to go?”

She stood up. “Yeah… I’m ready.”


Once it was dark, Rena started the search for Black. She went to the scene by motorbike. “Scene” isn’t the right way to put it, for it’s just a place where the yakuza usually roam around at night, smoking and gambling and doing heaven knows what. She began searching the city, looking for any strange activity occurring.

Rena parked her bike somewhere further from the place and covered it, in case someone noticed it and alert the others. She wandered around, always staying alert. As an experienced hunter, she knew better than to let her guard down. She went in the direction of the docks, it was empty except for a couple of boats floating on the water.

Suddenly, she heard something. Her head sharply turned in the direction of the sound, trying to find who, or what, was causing it.

“Who’s there?” she called out.

“Hot blood in a frail body.”

Taking her gun out of its holster, she crept towards the source of the sound. She pointed her gun, searching for what could’ve been making the sound, when she saw a pair of glowing red orbs shining in the darkness.


“For you, there is no tomorrow.”

She cocked her gun.

“Vampire… I’ll kill you!”

Just then, a gust of wind blew by and the orbs were gone. She felt a strong presence behind her that sent chills down her spine. She slowly turned around, coming face to face with the very vampire herself, Black.


Black continued. “You have come to kill me?”

She disappeared again and Rena could hear her voice in her ears.

“You dare challenge a Royal?”

Just then, that same chill came as Black whispered coldly in her ear.

“Foolish human.”

Rena aimed her gun and shot a bullet, but Black was gone again. Rena looked around blindly in the darkness.

“Where are you..?! Come out, Black!”

“I’m over here.”

Black appeared to her left. Rena shot another round, but Black was gone.

“Behind you.”

Rena turned around and shot another bullet, but still, the vampire was nowhere to be seen.

Round after round, Rena shot and missed. Soon, her gun was emptied.

“Damn it!” Rena put her gun back and pulled out her dagger. It was made of the hardest steel mixed with silver, which was deadly to the touch of a vampire. On the blade was carved the initials “M.R.” It was a gift from her father.

She held out the blade, slashing it whenever she saw a chance to strike. Each time she saw those red eyes, she’d attack, but miss as she’d disappeared the very second after.

This game of cat and mouse continued for an hour. Rena was starting to grow weak and was running out of breath. She could feel her heart pounding in her ears because she had used up so much of her stamina from fighting. She fell to her knees, trying to catch her breath.

She suddenly froze, for she felt a cold hand cupping her neck from behind. Her body couldn’t move and she wanted to scream, but couldn’t find the strength.

“This is it then? I’m going to die?” Rena closed her eyes.

She then felt a sharp pain as the vampire bit into her neck and started drinking her blood. Rena began to struggle, trying to break free from Black’s grip. However, the next moment, she fell limp. She was hopelessly trapped as Black continued to drink her blood.

Her vision blurred as she felt her body turn cold and she passed out.


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: ttwm123 on September 27, 2015, 04:25:44 PM
whats happen next?????!!!!!

p.s still waiting for your bara no kajitsu fic ;-) :shocked
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: tacosashimi on September 27, 2015, 06:06:08 PM
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 27, 2015, 06:19:33 PM

Oh, hello~ Nice of you to drop by. XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: kimseoyeonc on September 29, 2015, 06:24:02 AM
update soon!!!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: noel nguyen on September 29, 2015, 06:50:54 AM
I wonder what happend for Rena.....

Please update soon :)
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on September 30, 2015, 07:55:23 PM
I was so sad because I didn't get any yukirena present on my birthday and after some weeks later I saw your fic I can't tell you how happy I'm especially this is supernatural fic omg I'm so happy that I want to kill kuro_black for not telling me that there is yukirena fic in jphip omg I'm crying I'm happy I can't read the chapter because I'm sacred if I read it,  it will finish hweeeeee

Do I seem like baby?? Shall I read

Okay I will read but first promise me you won't leave it because you already leave so many your fic.

Okay Taro relax and read, I will tell you how it is.

(after reading)

omg the fic is so Coool, and why I feel you got idea after reading my fic xd  just joking I love it.  Besides I don't mind yuki drinking rena blood since rena is hers so she can drink as much as she wants NYAHAHAH

Waiting for updates you make my day.

Ps/ *whisper * I steal some important words from your chapter because nobody is perfect xd

Also I'm writing longest chapter of royal vampire let's see how fast we update how about challenge xd
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: Ne_Okotteru on September 30, 2015, 08:26:00 PM
I love this so far :heart: I hope to see some Jurimayu loving in the future. Rena you can not die, Jurina needs you. I wonder if there's gonna be some Wmatsui and Yukirena. Who will Rena choose? Can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work. Bye bye :peace:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 1 150927
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on October 06, 2015, 04:17:13 AM
Chapter 2


Black released Rena’s neck and held the unconscious girl in her arms, licking the blood off her lips. The flavor of it still lingered in her mind. She had never tasted blood so sweet.

She looked at the girl in her arms. Rena looked like a sleeping princess, except for that scowl that was etched on her forehead. Black suddenly felt sorry for the girl.

She moved aside some of her hair where the bite mark was and gently kissed it, making it heal. She then picked up the girl’s fallen dagger, however, after feeling the silver burn her hand, she dropped it.

“I am a vampire. She’s a hunter. I must remember my place.”

She thought about what to do with the dagger, when a thought came. She tore off a piece of her clothing and wrapped the knife in the cloth, so the silver metal wouldn’t touch or burn her. She placed it in her pocket before lifting Rena up, carrying her as she walked through the shadows of the night.

With a title such as “royal”, Black owned a grand mansion secluded in the deepest, darkest part of the city. The doors opened widely as Black walked in and closed behind her, the loud echo of the doors creaking and closing shut resonating through the empty manor. She walked up the stairs to an empty bedroom; Black never needed it, since she rarely ever slept, but it was always just there in the mansion.

She laid Rena down on the bed and watched over her silently as she slept. Silver moonlight shone through the window, illuminating the girl’s porcelain skin.

“It’s been so long… You’ve grown up to be a hunter just like them, haven’t you.. Rena?”

Black had met Rena before. Or rather, she had seen her, only once. A very long time ago…

Flashback, 6 years ago…

It was the very night Rena and Jurina’s parents were killed by a powerful vampire. Black was there when it had happened. She saw how the two girls cowered in fear, crying over their parents’ lifeless bodies, as the monster crept forward, eying the two.

In a panic, Rena had picked up her father’s gun and pointed it at the vampire. Her hand shook as she aimed it, threatening to kill him.

“Go away..! Don’t come any closer..!”

Black saw the whole thing unfold. That monster, an evil, merciless Royal vampire, was going to take the lives of those two innocent children. It was a miracle that their parents had arrived to save them. However, at the cost of their own lives.

The vampire smirked as he stared at them.

“We shall meet again,” he turned and left the two. Rena held her younger sister as she cried into her chest.

When he returned, Black asked him, “Why didn’t you kill them?”

“Everyone has to wait for when the apple is ripest, correct? They’re still young, not fully matured.”

He looked at Black and smirked again.

“Why have you been watching over them for so long now? Something about that girl peaked your interest?”

“It’s none of your business.”

“Just remember. You can never be with that girl. You’re both from two different worlds.”

End of Flashback

“I should’ve seen this coming…”

Black felt disgusted by herself. Why did she care so much for those two human girls? And specifically of the two, Rena? She had felt guilty when she saw the two at their own parents’ funeral. There was this burning pain in her chest whenever she saw Rena’s face, a mix of grief and anger in her eyes.

She didn’t know why she let the girl catch her attention. Just every now and then, the memory would pop back in and out and always remind her of the girl. She simply sighed and looked back over at Rena.

“These feelings are forbidden… we’re from two different worlds… yet…” Her hand slowly reached out to touch Rena’s hair. “Whenever I see her, it feels…”

Before her fingers could touch her, however, Rena’s eyes snapped open and she looked straight into Black’s.

Black pulled her hand away and slowly stepped back as Rena sat up from the bed, completely in shock over the situation.

“You..!” Rena reached for her blade, but she realized it wasn’t where it should be. “Eh? Where? Where is it?!”

Black took out the blade wrapped in cloth. However, she hesitated on giving it back, as she knew this girl was out to kill her.

Rena glared at Black. “You monster…”

“Please,” Black tried to reason, placing the blade back in her pocket. “I don’t want to fight.”

“I think otherwise…” Rena growled as her hand balled into a fist.

No weapons meant she was left to fight with her bare hands. She ran up to the vampire and swung her arm to punch her, but immediately missed. Black wasn’t going to use her speed this time; it would only cause more trouble. She wasn’t going to fight, so she was merely relying on her reflexes to dodge.

“Vampire..! I’ll kill you!” the hunter roared as she ran to attack Black once again.

After a few dodges, she was able to catch the vampire off guard and landed a punch on her cheek. Soon after her guard was weakened, she was stricken down by another punch. She touched the blood on her lips with her thumb.

Black smirked. “You’re trained well.”

“Don’t flatter me,” Rena growled with anger as she lifted Black up, punching her repeatedly. “All of you vampires are the same..! Monsters! You only care about yourselves!”


Anger flared in Rena’s eyes and she swung her arm harder. “Don’t you DARE say my name!”

Black knew it’d be bad having this girl who’s out to kill her in her own home. And if she let this girl leave, she’d still want revenge and come back for her with more than just a gun and a silver blade. If she told the other hunters her location, it’d mean the end of her.

She had no other choice. She had to make Rena forget.

Before she could land another punch, she quickly grabbed Rena’s fist and pushed her down, making them switch positions. She pinned both of her wrists to the floor as Rena struggled to be released from her grip.

“Let me go! I’ll kill you! I’ll kill you once and for all, vampire!” she yelled angrily.

To hypnotize somebody, one needs to look straight in the eyes. But with Rena thrashing around, Black found it to be a bit more difficult. She needs to catch her off guard, make Rena look at her eyes.

She smirked as an idea crossed her mind.

With some difficulty, Black managed to grab both of Rena’s hands in one hand, and at the same time grab Rena’s face with another. She held her chin and touched her forehead against Rena’s, their lips just inches apart.

“Let go..!” Rena tried to struggle out, but Black maintained her grip.

Her eyes locked on the vampires, staring into the pitch black orbs against her will.

“Don’t fight.” Black said softly.

Rena’s struggling ceased, but she was still trying to break free from her restraints.

“I said don’t fight.” Black said in a more forceful tone.

After that, Rena’s struggling finally stopped. Her eyes lost their light and become empty and lifeless.

“Just relax. Everything’s okay, there’s no need to fight.”

“..No need… to fight…”

Black stood up while pulling Rena with her. She released her hands and they both fell limp at her sides. She smiled as she kept staring into Rena’s empty eyes, further hypnotizing her.

“You will go back to your headquarters. You will tell them that you did not find me, and you will forget what I look like in two days time.”

Rena stared back at Black with unblinking eyes. “Okay.. I will do as you say.”

“Good. Now go.”

Rena obediently turned around and left the room. Black shut the door as she took out Rena’s blade. She knew she had to return it. She couldn’t keep it.

She placed the cloth covered dagger on her dresser.

“I’ll give it back the next time I meet her… whenever that will be…” Black sighed out, holding her cross. “But… she’ll still hate me.. because I’m a vampire… I can’t make her change how she feels…”

Then, another idea crossed her mind.



As Rena was walking down the city streets that night, she dialed a certain number on her phone. She heard it ringing on the other line before the person picked up.

“Rena. Did you find her?” Takamina’s voice answered.

“Yes. She thinks that I forgot about her. I’m gonna lay low for a while, just in case she tries to move again. Once she does, I’ll catch her when she least expects it and kill her.”

“That’s why you’re our Ace.”

“I’ll be going home now.”

“Alright. Night, Rena.”

“Night, Takamina.”

As she hung up, Rena walked back to where she had parked her motorbike and started riding across the city streets.

“She’s stronger than I expected… I need to plan something for the next time I face her.”

That night, she road alone as she was contemplating on how to face that vampire. More importantly, she knew she had to find her dagger and get it back. It was important to her; she needed to find it fast so she can kill that vampire Black.

Rena finally arrived home and parked her bike outside beside of Jurina's bicycle. She walked inside the house and saw that there was only one light on, coming from a lamp in the kitchen. There, she saw Jurina, sleeping on top of the counter table. There was an empty plate and glass in front of her, implying that she had finished dinner, as well as some homework papers from her school. She is still in high school, after all.

Rena smiled and pet her younger sister’s hair as she looked at her sleeping face.

“You really won’t change, will you?” she whispered before picking Jurina up into her arms and carrying her to her bedroom.

“Rena-chan…” she heard the puppy girl whisper in her sleep. “Rena-chan.. come home safe…”

She smiled slightly, seeing how Jurina cared for her so much. Rena set her down in the bed and tucked her in. She then gently leaned forward and kissed her forehead.

“I’m here, Jurina. Don’t worry.. no vampire can ever keep me from you. I won’t let it happen.”

~~~Flash Forward~~~

Two days had passed since Rena had seen Black. She had disappeared from Japan without a trace. They weren’t even able to find her mansion, even though Rena remembered the exact path of where it was.

She knew that the vampire must’ve been planning something.

But, in any case, Rena continued to lay low so Black wouldn’t catch what she was doing. She remembered how she was able to resist Black’s hypnosis and faked having her memories erased. Now, the vampire wouldn’t be suspicious of Rena coming back. Then, like a stealthy panther eying her prey, Rena would pounce and kill Black when she finally cornered her.

Rena and Jurina were training together when Sayaka called all the hunters together. They all stood in front of the tall girl as they saw a very happy face on her.

“I have good news. We just got a new hunter in. She’s going to make a very formidable ally. Come on,” she called the person forward.

Rena’s eyes widened. “No…!”

The girl smiled as she pulled some of her raven black hair behind her ear, smiling as she looked at them with dark, almost pitch black eyes.

“It’s nice to meet all of you. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: noel nguyen on October 06, 2015, 04:42:41 AM
Hahaha, that interesting. I wonder what happend next when Yuki come to hunter team =)))))

Hope you update soon  :love: :love: :love:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: adeldhaniswara on October 06, 2015, 01:13:18 PM
Love it so much!!!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
I'll wait the next update  :wriggly:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: kimseoyeonc on October 06, 2015, 02:12:13 PM
Please update soon!!!!!!
I wanna know what happen to the organisation after Yuki join!
Update soon!!!!  :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: Redyta_Sas on October 06, 2015, 04:06:52 PM
YUKI !? :O :mon scare: :OMG: :scared: :frustrated:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: nezukara on October 06, 2015, 07:31:45 PM
This fic is awesome so far! I can never get enough of YukiRena! Thanks for writing for this awesome pairing who needs more love!

Wow, Yuki enters the fray! I wonder what Rena's gonna do now?:D There's definitely going to be some great stuff coming up in this fanfic!

I can't wait for the next update!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: calista_castro on October 08, 2015, 09:05:45 PM
Yey I haven't noticed that you have already posted first chapter and I got two chapters at once!  :w00t:  waiting for more  :panic:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on October 14, 2015, 09:32:03 PM
Chapter 3


“It’s nice to meet all of you. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. Yoroshiku onegaishimasu,” Yuki bowed in front of the group of hunters.

Just then, Rena quickly pointed her gun in Yuki’s direction. Everyone backed away, shocked.


“Rena, what’s wrong?”

“Sayaka, get away from her!” Rena yelled. “That girl’s Black! She’s a vampire!”

The woman furrowed her eyebrows, confused. “What? No, she’s not. Yuki’s a human, just like all of us.”

“No! She’s lying, whatever she told you, it’s a façade! I know it, she’s Black!”

Yuki thought in the back of her mind, “The hypnosis didn’t work..? She still remembers me…”

Takamina pulled Rena back. “Rena, you must be a bit stressed since a few days ago. Yuki may look like her, but me and Sayaka can assure you, she’s human.”


“Don’t worry. We’ll take care of Black when we can. For now, your new mission is to help Yuki-chan train.”

“Haa?!” Rena’s jaw dropped. “No way in HELL am I--”

Takamina silenced her and leaned in her ear.

“Behave and be nice to Yuki-chan, and if you don’t try to kill her, I’ll treat you to a limited edition gourmet melonpan.”

Rena felt weak at that statement. Not because of the melonpan (because she loved melonpan), but because now that everyone saw her make a scene, she was going to have to hide her hatred towards the now human-disguised vampire girl.


“Good!” Takamina smiled and slapped Rena’s back. “Now, go apologize and make nice! Just play along, play along~”

Rena saw Takamina wink as she said one of her many catchphrases. She walked up to Yuki, giving her a glare before faking a smile.

“Please forgive me. I mistook you for someone.”

“No problem,” Yuki said sweetly. “I hope we can get along.”

“Me too.”

They bowed to each other, and when Rena looked up, she saw Yuki give a slight glare. She then heard her voice inside her head.

“How disappointing, you still remember everything. You’re much stronger than I thought.”

Rena scowled, not showing the others however as they smiled and Rena started to walk back. She heard Black speak in her mind again.

“Meet me in private later.”

After that, they took a short break from training. As Rena left the room and walked down the hall, she saw a shadow flash by her and Black herself appeared in front of her.

“Well, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes?” Rena said sarcastically, then she got serious. “What the hell are you doing here?”

“I was going to try and make peace,” Black said. “But that scene you just made is gonna cause some trouble. Why did you fake being hypnotized? More importantly, how are you able to resist? No one’s been able to do that.”

The hunter smirked. “We hunters have been trained to block your mind control. You can’t get anything through me.”

“Oh really?”


“Then… how come Akimoto and Takahashi weren’t able to?”

Rena’s eyes widened. “What..?!”

Flashback, yesterday

Black entered the hunter base while Sayaka and Takamina were practicing one-on-one late at night. When the two saw her, they immediately took action.


Sayaka was the first to approach her and threw a punch. Black caught her fist and twisted her arm behind her back, locking her gaze.

“You won’t fight,” Black tried to hypnotize her, but Sayaka wasn’t cracking. She flipped the vampire over and pinned her down. Black coughed as she fell hard. “So… there are some who can resist. I see…”

“Takamina, get the silver bullets!”

Before Takamina could head to the armory, Black held out her arm and made Takamina stop in her tracks, unable to move her legs.

“Argh..! Sayaka, I can’t move..!”

Black took her chance to escape while Sayaka was distracted. She grabbed Sayaka and pulled her down, staring into her eyes.


“You won’t fight.” She held Sayaka’s head in place as she put her under. Sayaka’s body fell weak and she stared blankly into the vampire’s eyes. “You won’t remember me. You can’t see me. Not until tomorrow.”

“Not until tomorrow…”

Black then looked at Takamina straight in the eyes. Takamina immediately tried to look away, but Black appeared in front of her and held her chin, making her look at her eyes and hypnotizing her.

“Same for you, Takahashi. You won’t remember that I’m Black.”

“Won’t remember…”

“The both of you will let me join this agency, as human Kashiwagi Yuki.”

“Kashiwagi Yuki.. join hunters…” both spoke in unison while under trance.

End of Flashback

“As I expected it wouldn’t be easy, once I got them where I wanted them, they became so easy to bend and mold to my liking. Just like clay.”

Rena growled in anger, grabbing Black’s collar. “Don’t you dare call them clay!”

Black chuckled. “You’re either really brave or really stupid to face me.”

“Why you..!” Rena was about to punch her when Black vanished and reappeared behind her.

“I told you, I’m not going to fight. But I will if I have to,” she warned the hunter. “For now, let’s try to get along. If someone catches us fighting, it could be bad on your part.”

Black started to leave and Rena scowled at her before turning to leave as well.

As the vampire was walking down the hall, she was searching for a certain room.

“Where do they keep all the information around here..?” she mumbled silently.

As she was looking around, she ran into a certain hunter she recognized as Sashihara. She saw her with Minegishi Minami before when they were training, and she seemed to have a bit of trouble with training because she was jumpy. Minegishi kept calling her “hetare” because of it.

“Kashiwagi-san, I’m so sorry!” she bowed, but then realized something. “Are? What are you doing back here? You aren’t supposed to go this way.”

“Oh really…” Black smiled inside.

“Yeah, only people with special permission can go back this way. I’m only going because I have to see Acchan about the whereabouts of Black. Now that Rena mentioned it, I became curious and--”

Black stopped the hunter’s ranting as she stared into her eyes and she was hypnotized almost immediately.

“You’ll do as I say. You didn’t see me come through here.”

“I didn’t see you…”

“You will also forget about Black.”

“Forget Black…”

“Now knock yourself out.”

Sashihara then turned to the wall and slammed her head into it, falling unconscious.

Black was actually surprised. She knew that there were humans who were weak toward her hypnosis, but this is a first.

Then, the vampire realized…

“Damn! I should’ve asked her where that Acchan girl was. I have to find her to erase her memories of me.”

She then heard someone humming and saw Minegishi coming this was. When she saw the situation, she nearly screamed.

“W-what happened?!”

“Minegishi-san, right?”

“Uh, Miichan is fine. But, what’s going on? Why is Sasshi unconscious? Er, more importantly, why are you back here?”

“I’m looking for Acchan. Sasshi told me about her… then, she ran into a wall and passed out.”

“Just like her, that hetare. Acchan works in the tech room, along with Mayuyu, who works intel. But, you can’t go back here, it’s only for--”

Black didn’t wanna hear this same lecture so she looked at Miichan’s eyes and she was entranced in a matter of seconds. She smiled like an idiot with empty eyes.

“Pretty eyes~...”

“You didn’t see me go through here, also you will forget about Black.”

“Okay, I’ll forget…”

“Also, how can I get to where Acchan and Mayuyu are? Who can help?”

“That’s… Sae knows.”

“Sae..?” Black repeated. She didn’t remember seeing someone who went by that name. Yet, it felt familiar...

“Sae has special permission. She knows every room of the building. She can show you where Acchan and Mayuyu are…”

“Where is she right now?”

“Today’s her day off… she’s at her home.. she lives in an apartment in Tokyo; ask Sayaka or Yuko, they know where she lives...”

“Good. Now, knock yourself out.”

Miichan did the same thing as Sasshi and smacked her head against the wall. She was out like a light, landing on top of Sasshi.

“Well, that went well,” the vampire smirked.


Matsui Rena was furious.

No… “Furious” is just an understatement. Rena was beyond pissed to an extent that there was nothing she could do to cease her own anger.

Well, it’s not that she wanted to anyway.

She kept punching the bag in front of her hard as she kept thinking about that vampire Black. The thought of her only riled her anger more. She kicked, punched, she did everything to just get her anger out completely.

Jurina happened to notice her sister seemed rather stressed and approached her.


As if she didn’t hear her sister, Rena kept on punching the bag.


The next thing Jurina saw was a fist flying her way, thanks to her fast reflexes, she dodged it.

“Jurina..!” Rena calmed down a bit, realizing it was only her little sister. “What’s wrong?”

“I got worried. You seemed really stressed about something.”

“I-it’s nothing, really! I just feel a little bit tired, that’s all.”

“Are you still thinking about Black? Because of your mission?”


“Is that why you thought Yuki-san was Black?”

“Jurina, just LEAVE ME ALONE!” Rena raised her voice, causing everyone to look. Rena immediately felt guilty when she saw Jurina’s sad eyes. “I… I’m sorry, I didn’t--”

“Rena,” Sayaka walked over to the two sisters. “Maybe you should take Jurina home and take a break for today.”

“What? But I--”

“Please. You’re obviously still worked up about what happened a few nights ago. You deserve some rest.”

Rena saw Sayaka’s eyes were sincere. She sighed. “...Fine. Let’s go, Jurina.” She went out without waiting for her sister.

Jurina looked at the taller girl. “Will Rena be okay?”

Sayaka patted her head.

“Just take care of her, okay? When Rena gets like this, she needs someone to reassure her things will be okay. I’m sure she’d do the same for you, right?”

The younger girl nodded. “Okay. I’ll take care of Rena-chan.”

She quickly went to catch up with her older sister, who was already outside the building waiting for her.

“C’mon, I’m hungry~.” Jurina chirped as she clinged to Rena’s arm.

Rena let her sister cling onto her, because she felt guilty for her sudden outburst.



“..I’m sorry.”

Jurina hugged Rena tight.

“Don’t worry about it, nee-chan! We all have these kind of moments.”

“What do you mean?”

Jurina paused as if she was reminded of something. But then she smiled and answered, “Oh, y’know, being stressed out and stuff like that. It’s nothing.”

“Oh. Well, if that’s all.”

“Come on Rena-chan~ You owe me some ice cream!”

“Hai, hai. I know. I’ll get you your favorite, choco-vanilla swirl. The good kind they sell near the train station.”

“Yay! I love you, nee-chan~ Chuu~~~”

“Oi, no kisses, kissing monster!”

“Oh come on, just one! Hahaha!”



Later that evening, Yuki was finishing up a long day of training when she saw Sayaka getting ready to leave.

“Sayaka-san,” she approached her with a sweet smile. “Hey, Miichan told me about this hunter named Sae.”

“Oh yeah. I forgot, today was her day off.”

“I wanted to meet her. She told me she knew about every room in the building; maybe she could give me a tour.”

“Great idea. Here, I’ll give you her address,” Sayaka quickly wrote down Sae’s apartment address on a scrap of paper and handed it to Yuki. “There you go.”


Yuki bowed to her senpai as she grabbed her things and left the agency building. She followed the address Sayaka had given her until she reached the apartment building Sae lived in.

Standing outside, Yuki counted the windows until she found the ones that belonged to Sae’s flat. She walked up the stairs to the floor where her apartment was.

The lights were on, that means Sae’s at home. She walked up to the apartment door and knocked.

“Coming~” A voice answered from the other side.

When the door opened, she came face-to-face with a person she hadn’t seen in quite some time. A familiar face, of someone who, like Rena, had tried to killed her. When she met the girl’s gaze, she saw the spark in her eyes that showed she recognized her as well.


“Well, well. I was right then, I thought something seemed familiar,” Black chuckled. “You look as handsome as ever, Sae.. although you’re a girl.”

“Why are you here?!”

Black immediately sped into Sae’s apartment. “How rude~. Is that any way to treat someone you haven’t seen in so long?”

“You tried to kill me, you murderous vampire,” Sae growled lowly as she shut the door.

“I could say the same.”

The boyish girl grabbed a kitchen knife and held it in front of her.

“Oh, how cute,” Black taunted. “Something like that won’t kill me… but it’d be amusing to see you try.”

“Don’t underestimate me!”

Gripping the knife tightly in her hands, Sae charged.

She either forgot about their previous encounter, or she just didn’t care. The hunter was bent on killing Black. Wanting to end it once and for all.

Either way, Black wasn’t going to let this hunter get in her way. Sae was just a human, after all.

As Sae charged, she spun around and dodged the oncoming attack. As she turned, she thrust her elbow into the hunter’s back, knocking her down from the strong force.

Black smirked. The expression of Sae’s angered face was priceless.

“Still doesn’t compare to Rena’s angered expression, though,” she thought back in her mind.

She held up one finger and taunted Sae.

“Come and get me.”

“Why you..!”

Recovering from her fall, Sae advanced again. That spot on her back where the vampire hit was still throbbing painfully.

“You really haven’t changed from back then,” Black smirked.

“Same as you.”

“How’s that scar?”

“Just a scar. What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger, right?”

“For me, that’s many things.”

Black’s face turned serious. As Sae was about to charge with the knife again, she pushed her back and sent her flying to the other side of the room, hitting the wall.

The vampire slowly approached Sae, looking down on her as she was unable to get back up from the pain. She knelt down and held Sae’s shoulder, pushing her against the wall.

“Poor thing… does it hurt?”

“Stay away from me,” Sae tried to push her away, but Black got closer.

“Now, now, relax,” the vampire held Sae’s cheek, caressing it. “Let me kiss you and make it better.”

The vampire leaned in and kissed Sae’s lips. She was frozen as her lips pressed against Black’s, unable to move as if some poison had gotten into her. And without her knowing, she found herself staring straight into Black’s eyes and falling under her spell.

The knife dropped to the floor and Sae’s eyes closed. She started responding to the kisses and her whole body was heating up from the sensation.

Seeing that the hunter was getting into it, Black swiped her tongue against Sae’s lower lip and proceeded to deepen the kiss. The latter’s arms wrapped around Black’s neck and pulled her in further as they indulged further, their tongues intertwining.

Black gave a little teasing nibble at Sae’s bottom lip before pulling away, seeing Sae’s glazed eyes and a pleased expression.

“You like that?”

Sae nodded in reply.

“You want more?”


“Then, you have to do me a favor. I need to get inside Intel to do a few important things. Can you make sure no one tries to interfere? I would hate for something to happen~.”

“Of course.. I’ll do that..”

“Especially, that Rena girl. Perhaps you can distract her for me until my job is finished,” Black tapped her chin before she thought of the perfect plan. “I know. Tomorrow, when I give the signal, I want you to find her and keep her distracted by seducing her. You’ll be so head over heels for her, all you want is her, just for yourself. Just keep her away long enough for me to finish. You can do that, right?”

“Yes.. keep Rena away…”

“And, lastly, you’ll completely forget that I’m Black. You only recognize me as Kashiwagi Yuki. Understood?”

Sae nodded with empty eyes. “Understood.”

“Good~.” Black kissed Sae’s lips shortly before moving down to her neck. “Now, a little reward. Itadakimasu~”

She bit into Sae’s neck and drank her blood, a small yelp escaping the hunter. The pain was soon replaced with pleasure and Sae clutched onto Black’s shirt, her heart racing.

Black licked her lips as she separated from her. She held up Sae’s chin and smiled.

“Let’s continue this somewhere more private.” She then picked her up on her feet and dragged her into the bedroom. Their long night was about to continue…


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 3 151014
Post by: noel nguyen on October 15, 2015, 12:49:59 PM
Huhu why Yuki do that with Sae, I don't want  :angry: :angry:

Ah, Rena haven't hypnosis by Yuki....hmm that grate  :thumbup

Hope you update soon, I want to read what happend next  :D :D :D
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 3 151014
Post by: Keiyuu on October 16, 2015, 02:07:36 AM
I love this story!!

Vampires are usually pretty cliche but i like how you are writing it and the ideas  :twothumbs
Also I really want to see Rena fall for Yuki (Black)! I wonder how it's going to happen hmm...

Wow i didn't really expect Black to infiltrate the hunters like that, and so easily too.
Poor Rena for being misunderstood but lol since she keeps making a scene :lol: She was swayed by the melon pan though :P

Yuki going to go see Sae...and at the end there when Yuki dragged her into the bedroom... That escalated quickly  :shocked

Can't wait for the next update! XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 3 151014
Post by: yurin23mayuki on October 18, 2015, 11:27:54 AM
 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
i like it so much! :D
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 3 151014
Post by: anin98 on October 19, 2015, 04:26:39 PM
Can't wait...
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 2 151005
Post by: sastio13 on October 27, 2015, 01:13:39 PM
aww.... YukiRena~ BuraGeki~ BlackGeki~ :w00t:
hunters vs vampire
only yukirin here are vampire?
well, please continue this XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 3 151014
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on October 29, 2015, 06:52:59 PM
Chapter 4


Rena woke up the next morning and saw her younger sister was still peacefully asleep, snuggled against Rena’s chest with a smile on her face.

She had made a promise to herself that she won’t raise her voice at Jurina ever again. Yesterday’s events really took a toll on her, but she isn’t going to let some stupid vampire upset her and her sister.

She slowly got up so Jurina could sleep as she left and went to the bathroom. She brushed her teeth and washed her face before heading into the kitchen and preparing to make breakfast.

As she was preparing breakfast, Rena heard feet shuffling into the kitchen.

“Morning, Rena-chan~”

A certain puppy sat down at the dining table, eyes still droopy from sleep.

“Good morning, sleepy head.” Rena smiled as she placed the food on the plates. “You look like you slept well.”

“I had a dream that I was in Ice Cream Land floating on a chocolate river…” Jurina mumbled softly. Rena giggled at the remark as she placed Jurina’s breakfast in front of her.

“Let’s eat up before we head to the agency.”

“Hai~ itadakimasu.” Jurina smiled as she picked up her utensils and dug into her breakfast.

Rena set her plate down and sat in front of her sister.

“Itadakimasu,” she said before she indulged in her morning meal.

“It’s really nice out today,” Jurina smiled as she looked at the morning sun coming through the window.

“Let’s hope it doesn’t rain. The weather forecaster is usually wrong all the time.”

Jurina giggled at her statement. “Maybe if it stays sunny, the two of us can have an outdoor picnic for lunch.”

“Perhaps I should bring an umbrella just in case.”

“Oh c’mon, nee-chan~ Let’s not worry about it. Today’s gonna be a good day! I can feel it.”

Rena smiled. “If you say so.”

After breakfast had finished, the two cleaned their plates and got dressed to head to the agency. As they rode on the train taking them to the building, Rena was thinking about how she would handle Black.

She knew she’d be in trouble if she isn’t able to reveal Yuki’s true nature in time. Who knows what she could be planning. Even though she said she wants redemption, Rena just had a hunch there was more she was hiding. She knew, one day, she was going to reveal her true intentions.

Rena was going to stop her, no matter what it took.

“I won’t forgive vampires… I’ll kill them, all of them…”

“Re~na~chan~” Jurina poked Rena’s cheek. “Quit staring into space~”

“Oh, sorry.”

“You’re worrying again, aren’t you?”

“I’m sorry…”

Jurina kissed her sister’s cheek.

“Don’t apologize. We all have moments like that.”

Rena put her head on Jurina’s shoulder. “Thank you, Jurina. For always being there for me.”

Surprised by her sister’s sudden actions, Jurina said nothing. She just held her hand up and smoothed Rena’s hair. This moment felt so peaceful. Jurina felt as if she was going to fall back asleep in her sister’s arms.

But then, they arrived at their stop. She quickly brushed off the drowsiness and she and Rena got off.

As the pair walk into the building, they were met by a very out-of-breath Takamina.

“You came just in time!” the short girl said. “We have received info of a couple of Daywalkers robbing a nearby hospital.”

Jurina smirked. “Seems like somebody’s hungry. Mou, Rena-chan. Let’s go hunt some vampires!” She ran in the direction of the armory.

Rena turned to Takamina. “Don’t worry. We got this.”

Takamina looked worried. “Are you sure? What happened yesterday--”

“I know. I just mistook her for another person, that’s all. I have already apologized to her.”

“Alright then. Just be careful, and look after that sister of yours. She always dives in head-first when it comes to these missions.”

Rena chuckled. “She can’t help it. She’s still a kid.”

She then saluted and went with Jurina to load their weapons. Not too far from them, Yuki and Sae had entered the agency building.

Yuki passed by the pair as they left the building, grinning as she saw her plan was going very accordingly. She turned to her still brainwashed servant and whispered in her ear.

“Keep a good look out,” she said as Sae nodded.


Yuki first headed for the armory.

Maeda Atsuko- aka Acchan, was the head of the weapons department of the agency. She often teamed up with Mayu to invent new weapons and come up with new battle strategies.

Acchan just had her big breakfast, and is now dozing off at her desk. Black came in and saw the sleeping girl. She saw it as the perfect opportunity to brainwash her while her body was still tired.

She quietly approached the sleeping girl and whispered in her ear.

“Acchan… Wake up, Acchan.”

Acchan’s eyes drowsily opened and looked at Black.


“Look at me, Acchan,” Black leaned forward and hypnotized the girl with her eyes. “Look deep into my eyes.”


When her eyes finally adjusted, all Acchan could see was Black’s mesmerizing eyes. Her eyes drooped sleepily as she was locked on Black’s gaze.

“Good,” Black smiled. “You’ll do as I say, understand?”

“Yes.. I’ll do as you say…”

“You will completely forget the existence of the vampire Black. In your mind, there is nothing but emptiness when the name is brought up. Blank, like a fresh sheet of paper.”

“Blank… empty…”

“You’re also good with tech, correct?” Black then asked. Acchan responded in a nod. “Good. You’ll destroy all the security footage from the past two days. Leave it completely erased.”

“Erase security footage…”

“Very good,” Black smiled and caressed Acchan’s short hair. “Now, you will go and do what I have told, and when you come back, you’ll fall back asleep and wake up with no memory of what happened.”

“No memory…”

Black nodded. “Now go.”

Acchan nodded and blankly stood up, walking out of the armory and into the room where the security footage was held. She saw a cup of hot coffee which belonged to the person who watched over it, who was now deeply napping.

She took the cup and knocked it over onto the computer hard drive, causing it to short circuit. She knew that once they got it fixed, all the data of the security footage was gone forever. She left and when Black saw the blacked out computer screens, she knew that there was good progress in her work.

“These cameras should be shut down for quite some time now,” she said before heading to her next destination.

She found the room where Intel was located and slowly opened the door. In the pitch black room, she saw a girl sitting at a table with many computers showing all kinds of info. She was surprised at how one person could do all this work.

It didn’t seem the girl notice her, so she simply closed the door and walked in. When she tapped her shoulder, the girl jumped back.

“Woah!” She backed away as her eyes adjusted and saw Black. “You scared me… Um, who are you? It’s really dark in here…”

When Mayu adjusted her eyes again, the light from the computers reflected some of Black’s face. Mayu’s eyes widened.


“Shh, don’t scream,” Black placed her finger on Mayu’s lips and moved away some of her bangs. “Just relax… everything’s going to be just fine.”

“W-why are you here..?! How did a vampire--?!”

Black grabbed Mayu’s face and pushed her against the table, making her sit down.

The vampire placed her knee in between Mayu’s legs as she stroked her shoulder seductively, holding her face and staring into her eyes. She saw Mayu’s eyes growing hazy, but she wasn’t falling under.

She smirked and leaned forward, kissing her lips deeply. Mayu’s eyes widened and was completely captivated in Black’s gaze. Her pupils dilated and became empty. Black continued to tease Mayu a bit and nibbled her ear, the latter pursing her lips as she tried to contain herself.

A few cries escaped her lips as Black continued her teasing and trailed her lips down to Mayu’s neck. She was about to take a bite when…


Her eyes widened and she pulled away. Mayu’s eyes fluttered, nearly shutting, and her cheeks flushed.

“Jurina… the truth is.. I l-like…”

“I understand.” Yuki caressed Mayu’s cheek, staring into her eyes and hypnotizing her further. “But for now, you will obey my commands. You will exactly what I say.”

“I’ll do exactly what you say…”

“You’re going to delete all the information you have on the vampire Black. Erase every piece of data off your hard drive. Leave nothing.”

“Leave nothing about Black…”

“You will also erase every memory you have of her from your mind. She won’t exist, you will know nothing of her. You won’t remember.”

“I won’t remember…”

“Good.” Yuki kissed Mayu’s cheek, then whispered in her ear. “Let’s continue what we left off, shall we?”

She then leaned down and kissed Mayu’s neck, causing the girl to cry out. Black bared her fangs and bit into her soft skin, tasting her blood. Mayu’s hands clung desperately to Black’s shirt, then fell limp the next second.

Black parted and wiped away the blood on her lips. She recognized the taste, it was the same as Sae’s that night. The most delicious kind of blood.

“Virgin blood…”

She touched the wound slightly and kissed it, making to heal just like Rena’s.

While she had the thought of Mayu and Sae’s taste, she had suddenly thought back to Rena. Something about the taste of her blood intrigued her. It wasn’t virgin’s blood, she could tell. But there was still something that distinguishes it from anything she had ever tasted before.

As she was thinking about it, she soon got back on her train of thought as her eyes trailed off and she noticed a cabinet not too far from where they were.

“What’s in there?” Black asked, pointing at the cabinet.

“Files…” Mayu said breathlessly. “Profiles and information of.. every vampire we’ve encountered…”

She walked over to the cabinet and opened one of the drawers. She found her profile and pulled it out, closing the drawer back.

“This won’t be needed any longer,” she said before, almost like magic, she made the file burn instantaneously and fall to the ground in ashes.

She then walked over to Mayu who had a still blank expression.

“Now… proceed.”

Mayu nodded and turned to the computer, her fingers typing away as Black smiled.


Meanwhile, Rena and Jurina finally came back after having battled out the Daywalkers.

“Man~ that was quite a fight they put up,” Jurina rubbed her neck.

Rena hissed as she placed a band-aid on her cheek, which had a wound from the fight. Jurina also had a few places bandaged up, but for the most part, she was okay.

“Yes.. they would’ve almost got away.”

“Just barely, though. No one can stop us, right, Rena-chan?”

Rena looked back to see her sister’s smile. She smiled as well.


It was then that the agency’s nurse, who focuses on the medical ward, Kojima Haruna arrived.

“Hi, girls!” She smiled. “Looks like you had a rough mission.”

“A bit.”

“Nothing we can’t handle.”

“Alright. You let me know if I can do anything,” she winked.

“Of course, Haruna.”

“Bye Nyan-nyan~” Jurina waved as the two exited the room.

As they stepped out of the infirmary, Rena noticed Yuki walking down the corridor. She felt something fishy was going on, noticing the direction she came from.

“Hey, Jurina. Did you see Yuki leaving Intel?”

Jurina’s eyebrows furrowed. “No. Why?”

“I think I just saw her leave that way.” Rena pointed to where she last saw Yuki.

“Huh, weird. She shouldn’t be down there unless she got special permission from someone. What do you think happened?”

“I don’t know. But something’s…” Rena started to walk towards the door to Intel, but was stopped as she was pushed to the wall. “Eh?!”

She looked and saw Sae in front of her, extremely close to her.

“Sae? What are you doing?”

“Rena…” Sae had a serious tone. “I can’t hold it anymore..!”

She embraced Rena tightly, shocking the girl. Jurina covered her mouth in shock.

“I.. I love you, Rena!”

“HAA?!” Rena’s eyes widened.

“I always have… Even today, I could feel my heart pounding looking at you… Rena.. I want you to be mine!”

Sae broke the hug and stared at Rena’s eyes.

“Will you.. be my girlfriend?”

That’s when Rena saw it. Sae’s eyes; they looked empty. Her pupils were dilated, and her normal brown eyes which sparkled with light were pitch black and lifeless.

Rena soon knew something was going on. And Yuki, no, Black had something to do with it. She had to get out of this situation and find Mayu, but Sae had no means of letting her go.

“Jurina? A little help here?”

Jurina was still too shocked to listen to her sister’s words.


The younger girl snapped back into reality and when she saw the situation, she grabbed Sae, pulling her off.

“Hey! What are you-?” Sae tried to punch Jurina, thinking she’s a rival trying to steal Rena away.

“Sorry about this, Sae-chan.”

Jurina then chopped the back of Sae’s neck and knocked her unconscious. The tall girl fell into Jurina’s arms.

“I’ll let her rest in the infirmary. Go check on Mayu.”


As Jurina dragged Sae back into the infirmary, Rena ran down the hall to the room Mayu was in. She opened the door and saw Mayu collapsed in front of her desk, asleep.

“Mayu!” Rena ran to her and looked at her neck. There wasn’t any bite mark from Black, but the scar still remained, which means Black must have healed it. She shook the girl’s shoulders, “Mayu, wake up! Mayu!”

Mayu’s eyes sleepily opened as she woke up and looked at Rena.

“Rena..? What’s wrong?”

“Mayu, where’s Black? She was just in here. I saw her come this way.”

Mayu raised her eyebrow. “Who?”

Rena held her head. “Oh no… not Mayu!”

“Who is Black? I’ve never heard of her.”

The hunter knew she wasn’t going to be able to make Mayu remember Black. She was gone from her mind, which she surely didn’t expect to happen to the genius.

“Nevermind. Did Yuki come this way?”

“Um, I don’t think so…”

“Okay then.” Rena patted Mayu’s head. “Thanks. You can go back to sleep now.”

As the smaller girl went back to sleep, another thought came to Rena’s mind.

“Perhaps I can look at the security footage and find out what happened…”

Rena headed back up and met up with Jurina.

“Sae’s resting now. What got into her all the sudden?”

“I don’t know. You go find Yuki. I’m going to check the surveillance cameras.”


The two split up again and Rena ran to the surveillance room. She was shocked to see none of the cameras were functioning and everything had shut down.

“No…!” Rena pulled back her bangs, holding her forehead. Anger burned in her eyes again as she knew, this was Black’s doing. “That vampire… She’ll pay for this..!”


In another part of the building, Jurina was running down the hall in search for Yuki. She had went down every corner, but couldn’t find her. She was gone without a trace.

Jurina placed her hand against the wall as she stopped running to take a breath.

“..Haa… Where could she have gone..?”

“Well, someone looks a bit exhausted,” a voice chimed in.

Jurina looked up and saw a tall woman with short brown hair smiling at her.


“MARIKO-SAMAAA~~~” The puppy hugged Mariko with a big smile.

“Hey, how are you, my lil puppy?”

“Good~” Jurina smiled, then remembered she was doing something. “Oh, that’s right. Mariko, they keep all sorts of information on vampires in the archives, right?”


“Could you help me access them? I need to find something.”

“Okay. What is it?”

Jurina looked around, making sure no one was there, then whispered, “It’s about a vampire. Black.”

“Black? I think I remember Sae mentioning her once.”

“Yes. Rena faced her a few nights ago, and now she thinks she may have infiltrated as this new girl named Yuki.”

“Sounds serious.” Mariko looked around, then turned back to the girl. “Alright. Let’s go.”

The tall girl lead Jurina down the hall to where the archives were located. She placed her hand on the scanner and let it scan her handprint.

“Match: Shinoda Mariko.”

The door opened and the two stepped in together.

“Anything you need, it’ll surely be in here.”

Mariko walked up to one of the screens and started typing in the information. But the result that came up surprised her.

“Data not found.”


“Maybe her info accidentally got deleted.”

“Maybe…” Mariko attempted to try again, but then the screen glitched and turned red.



“A bug must’ve got into the system. Sorry, J. It’ll be a while before I can access anything. I’ll call maintenance and have them look at it.”


The two left and had parted ways, so now Jurina was alone.

She turned back to the doorway, looking at it. Then, she punched the wall, her eyes turning serious.

“Kashiwagi Yuki… if you are a vampire… I won’t let you do anything to Rena,” she growled lowly.


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 4 151029
Post by: hackata48 on October 29, 2015, 10:10:42 PM
Lemme guess something crazy. Black's data also happens to be on a cloud (if ha know what I mean)
And I'm having very kinky dreams what Rena and Sae did.

Meanwhile in the Rainierverse
"Holy @#$! this French cheese made me high as F"
(Tango's with Gekikara)

"Bite me you crazy b!@#$! I love a woman who fights back!"
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 4 151029
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on October 29, 2015, 10:17:17 PM
^ o_o"

Ruka: ...what the what?
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 4 151029
Post by: nezukara on October 29, 2015, 11:41:06 PM
Another awesome chapter like usual!  :twothumbs Seriously, its awesome how you keep leaving your readers hanging, wondering about whats to come next!

I'm also in love with your interpretation of vampires! The ability Yuki has to control people is fascinating, and I think the way you're playing around with this gift so that it allows Yuki to get what she needs is very clever! Although, it appears as if she's getting a bit careless, since she's gotten quite a few people suspicious about her... What will happen if/when she gets caught?!   :shocked:

Anyways, can't wait for the next chapter, and more YukiRena!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 4 151029
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on November 02, 2015, 02:29:25 AM
Chapter 5


About an hour after training, Rena headed back to the infirmary to check on Sae. When she got there, she found that Sae was awake, and was staring at the ceiling.

“Hey,” Rena got the boyish girl’s attention and saw her smile.


“You alright?”

“I think so… just trying to collect my thoughts. I can’t remember anything since last night.”

“So what did you remember?”

Sae frowned. “I think I was preparing for bed or something…?” she scratched her head.

“Anything else?”

“Oh…” her cheeks suddenly turned red. “I think I had this dream… I can’t remember it clearly, but… it was giving me this weird feeling that made my body hot. I wonder if it was...”

Rena’s cheeks also blushed as she covered her mouth. “You can stop right there.”


Both of them remained silent for a bit.

“So… are you still a little tense about what happened between you and Black?”

Rena jolted at the name. “I…”

“Yuki-chan seems nice. I’m sure she’ll forgive you. Sayaka told me about the little outburst you had because you were so stressed out about it.”

“Oh, I see. Well, yes, I am a bit.. upset, but… I’ll get over it. I’ll find her again and get her next time, for sure.”

Sae smiled. “For sure.”

Leaving the infirmary, Rena met up with Jurina.

“Did you find her?”

Jurina shook her head. “No. But I found someone else.”

Rena looked confused. “Who…?”

She then felt a strong presence behind her and, out of reflex, dodged. Rena saw a tall woman with a smirk on her face.

“Looks like you haven’t changed, huh?”


“How are you, Rena?”

“Good. I see you still like giving your lil tests, huh?”

“Hey, I gotta make sure my Ace is hot on her feet, right?”

Rena giggled.

Juina then hugged Mariko. “Mariko-sama, I’m so happy you came~”

“Anything for you two. My ace hunter and my cute adopted puppy.”

“I wub you, Mariko-mama~~~” Jurina kissed Mariko’s cheek.

“I love you, too.” she ruffled Jurina’s hair.

Yes, Mariko was actually Rena and Jurina’s caretaker. Not just their senior and mentor as hunters, but also their adoptive mother. She took them in after they lost their parents.

Flashback, 6 years ago

When Mariko first arrived at Rena and Jurina’s doorstep, the first person to approach her at the door was Rena. Inside, she saw Jurina was lying on the couch, crying.

“I’m so sorry, you two,” Mariko patted Rena’s head and hugged her.

“Thank you, Mariko-san. I think Jurina needs all the help she can get.”

Mariko stepped in and shut the door, slowly approaching the couch. She sat beside Jurina and was immediately hugged by the younger girl. Her tears soaked Mariko’s shirt as she held the puppy’s head.

“Hey, Jurina. How are you holding up?”

“Mari-chan…” Jurina sniffled, her voice cracking.

“I know it hurts. I’m so sorry.”

“I just wish.. hic… I were stronger…”

“It’s not your fault, Juri-chan. It was the vampires.”

“But if I were strong enough, I might be able to-”

“Jurina,” Rena stopped her. “We’ll do what we can, me and Mariko-san.”

“But, I wanna help too!”

“No. It’s too dangerous for you, and you’re still too young.”

“But I’m already twelve years old!!”

“You’re not trained, Jurina. We cannot look after you when-”

Jurina suddenly snapped, “Who says that I needed protecting! Dad has trained both of us before. I can take care of myself!”

“Oh, really?” Rena felt her temper starting to rise. “Who’s the one that couldn’t throw a decent punch the other day?”

“Are you SERIOUSLY bringing that up NOW?!”

“Alright, enough, you two!” Mariko silenced them. “Nothing is going to change if you keep arguing like this!”

“Fine…” Jurina grumbled. “I’m going to bed. Goodnight Mari-chan.” Giving Rena one last glare, she went upstairs.

When Jurina was out of sight, Rena sank down on the couch.

“You alright?”

“To tell you the truth, no. I’m not alright at all.” Rena gestured in the direction of the stairs, a forced smile on her face. “You saw what happened to Jurina. I’m scared for her, Mariko-san.”

“That’s what I am here for.” Mariko sat down on the couch next to Rena, and took out a piece of paper from her pocket.

"This is..!"

“I’m asking for your permission to adopt Jurina as my daughter, will that be okay with you?”

“That… that’s amazing. Thank you, that would really help.”

“Jurina needs a mother. But she also needs her sister to look out for her. I understand you wanna protect her, she’s just upset about everything.”

“I just want her to be ready when she’s old enough to face the world. If I spoil her too much, she won’t be. That’s why I need to protect her.”

“Yes, but you should also reassure her that she’ll be ready someday.” With that said, Mariko stood up. “I’m going back to the agency. There are some things that I need to take care of.”

Rena moved to grab her coat but Mariko stopped her.

“And what do you think you’re doing, young lady?”

“I’m coming with you.”

“Not tonight, Rena.” Mariko pushed the girl towards the stairs. “Go and talk with your sister. She needs you.”

“But I-”

“No buts. I don’t wanna hear any more arguments. She’s the only family you have left.”

Rena sighed. “Fine. I’ll talk to her.”

“That’s my girl. Now go upstairs. I’ll see myself out.”

Rena nodded and proceeded to climb up the stairs.


Rena hesitated at Jurina’s door. She took a deep breath before knocking on the door.



Rena knocked again, a bit louder. “Jurina? Are you awake?”

The next second, the door swung open and Jurina tackled Rena in a hug. Rena heard soft sniffles coming from the girl.

“I’m sorry, Rena.”

“No… I shouldn’t have said all that. Jurina, you’re strong.. I know you are…”


Just then, a roar of thunder echoed, causing Jurina to jump, clutching onto Rena’s shirt. Rena looked at the puppy shivering in her lap. Because of some childhood memory, Jurina seemed to be afraid of thunder. She stroked the girl’s hair and hugged her tight.

“Rena-chan… I can’t sleep alone… Will you..?”

Rena smiled. “Of course, Jurina.”

Jurina smiled, her first smile that night.

Rena picked her little sister up and carried her back into the bedroom, laying her on the bed before climbing in herself. The younger girl proceeded to hug Rena tight and snuggle up against her.

“Night, Rena-chan.”

“Good night, Jurina.”

As Rena fell slowly into slumber, she thought she faintly heard the soft murmuring of her sister.

“And thank you for everything.”


As the storm raged outside, Mariko made it back to the home of the Matsui sisters. She took her coat off and went upstairs to check on them. She slowly approached the door and opened it slightly.

She saw Jurina and Rena sleeping together in bed, the puppy girl nuzzled up against her older sister as she wrapped her arms around her. Both of them looked so peaceful in each other’s embrace. Mariko smiled at the heartwarming sight.

She quietly closed the door behind her and left.

“Those two sure are cute together,” Mariko said with a grin.

End of Flashback

“So, I guess things have gone pretty well for you two since then?”

“Yeah. But, Rena-chan was a bit upset yesterday.”

“Oh, about that Black you told me about?” Mariko looked up at Rena. “Is she strong?”

“You wouldn’t believe… I was lucky to come back alive; she was a monster.”

“I’m glad you’re back from Fukuoka, Mariko-sama,” Jurina smiled. “Now you can help us!”

“Sorry, Jurina. I retired from vampire hunting, remember?”

“I know, but still~”

Rena grinned. “She’s right. Even though you aren’t working as the leader anymore, maybe you can do something to help us track her.”


“Please~~~?” Both girls put on their puppy faces, they knew Mariko could never resist.

She smiled and said, “Oh, okay then.”

“Yaaaay~” Jurina hugged Mariko again.

“What do I need to do?”

“Just let us know about any activity that arises, especially if it involves Black.”

“You’ll be like a spy!” Jurina said.

“A spy, huh? Sounds fun.” Mariko grinned. “I’ll definitely keep you two updated.”

“Thanks, Mariko.”

“Well then, I have some business to attend to elsewhere, so I’ll be off.”

“Eh~? More work?” Jurina pouted.

Mariko chuckled. “Don’t worry. I’ll be home and make you guys a delicious feast!”


“Thank you, Mariko. See you later then.”

With that, Mariko left the two girls. Rena and Jurina started walking back to the training hall, when they were approached by Takamina.

“Ah, Rena! Me and Sayaka were wondering if you could do some one-on-one training with Yukirin?”

“Yukirin?” Rena furrowed her eyebrows. In her mind, she angrily growled, “They gave her a nickname?!”

“Yeah. Yukirin’s still a bit new and not that athletic, so I thought maybe our ACE could show her a few moves.”

Just then, a wicked thought entered Rena’s mind. With Yuki pretending to be human, she can’t use her super speed or vampire powers. She’s making herself look unathletic and weak.

And that meant one thing to the little Devil sat upon Rena’s conscience: Revenge.

“I’ll do it,” Rena said with a grin.

“Great!” Takamina smiled, not knowing of Rena’s wicked scheme.


Yuki was already on the training grounds when Rena arrived. Rena cracked her knuckles and also cracked her neck before heading to the girl.

“Ah, Matsui-san. Are you here for combat training?”

“Yes, Kashiwagi. Er, should I call you Yukirin?”

“Anything’s fine really,” she said innocently, since they were in front of a few other hunters. “So, when do we get started?”

“Now,” Rena grinned before she swung her leg and nearly kicked Yuki.

That was when the vampire knew what was going on. She knew she was going to have to put up a fight, but she couldn’t risk exposing herself.

“Well… this should be interesting,” she said to herself.

“Payback time~” Rena said in her mind as she charged to the girl.

She threw several punches, each one harder than the next. Yuki tried her best to dodge and block her attacks, but she was still getting hit. Rena kicked her again and then caught her off guard as she grabbed her from behind and had her in a headlock.

“You’re, ngh, enjoying this,” Yuki said lowly before grabbing Rena and trying to flip her over, only causing them both to fall. Rena was now on top, pinning Yuki to the ground.

“You know I am,” Rena chuckled. “You really should’ve seen this coming.”

She then threw a punch at the girl’s face. She was about to punch again, but Yuki blocked it, trying to force it back.

“I know you’re only using a small amount of your strength.”

“Ergh, what about you?” Yuki asked as she struggled. “I feel like you’re holding back, ack, as well.”

“If I went all out, you’d be dead.”

Rena’s fist pounded Yuki’s cheek. The vampire then felt the side of her mouth, which was bruised.

“Let’s end this quick,” Rena said as she was about to land one last punch, but in a panic, Yuki’s reflexes kicked in.

She flipped Rena over, making her hit the ground, and Yuki’s hand wrapped around the girl’s pale white neck. Rena’s eyes were wide in shock, so were Yuki’s.

“Alright, I think that’s enough, you two,” Sayaka then said. “Take five.”

Sayaka helped Yuki up as Rena stood up and walked over to the bench. She gulped down her water and grabbed a towel. Yuki simply excused herself from the room and went into the infirmary. She ran into someone as they walked out and saw a very tall nurse.

“Ah, you must be Yuki,” the nurse smiled. “It’s nice to meet you. My name’s Haruna.”

“Haruna-san, nice to meet you. Is Sae in there?”

“Oh yes, she’s about to leave. I’ll leave you two to talk.”

“Thanks.” Yuki stepped in as the nurse walked out and she saw Sae.

“Yuki-chan,” Sae smiled and got up to hug the girl. “Hi.”

Yuki was a bit surprised by the hug, but quickly responded, “Sae-san, are you feeling better?”

Sae broke the hug and smiled shyly. “Yeah. I don’t know what got into me. I must’ve been really out of it last night.”

“So you don’t remember anything from last night?”

“No,” Sae grinned sheepishly. “This morning’s a little fuzzy, too…”

The boyish girl went silent as Yuki suddenly got closer, her lips touching her ear. She felt her spine shiver as she could feel the girl’s breath at her nape. She heard a soft whisper…

Blue Rose.

At that instant, Sae’s expression became blank and her eyes once again were empty.

“Welcome back,” the vampire cooed as she kissed Sae’s cheek. “I’m glad to see the trigger works. You can still be of use to me.”

She grinned as she held Sae’s chin.

“Which reminds me, that Matsui was being mean to me again and I used up some energy. If only I had someone to protect me. I can trust you with that task, right, Sae?”

“Yes.. I’ll protect you.”

“That’s a good girl~ I love how you’re so obedient,” Black hugged her. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to indulge myself again.”

She kissed Sae’s neck and bit her, drinking her sweet blood. She immediately felt stronger and licked her lips satisfyingly. She then healed the mark and kissed Sae once again.

“Thank you, my blue rose.”

Black snapped her fingers and Sae woke up from the trance. The moment Sae blinked, Yuki stepped back, still facing the tall girl as she rubbed her eyes.

“Uh, what was I saying?” Sae chuckled. “Well, maybe it’ll come to me. I hope it does soon.”

“Oh, by the way, I was wondering if you could do some private training with me later. I sparred with Rena-san earlier and she beat me,” Yuki pouted.

“Ah, Rena can be a bit tough, huh? Hehe, alright. I’ll train with you later.”

“Thanks. You’re the best.” She kissed the short haired girl’s cheek shortly and left. “Bye.”

Sae unconsciously blushed as she held her cheek. “What was that..?”


Later on that day, as things were finally wrapping up, Rena was exhausted. She chugged down a bottle of vitamin water and sighed as she sat down. She had also been watching and saw Yuki was training by herself. She sneered and took another sip from her bottle.

“Rena, everything okay?” Takamina came up to her.

“Yeah, I’m fine…”

“You look tired.”

“I’ll be alright,” Rena reassured her captain. She looked back at Yuki. “Say… why did you take Yuki in?”


“Just curious.”

“Is this because of the spar you two had? I saw it, Yuki was holding back. She’s obviously got some special strength in her.”

“You have no idea,” Rena groaned in the back of her mind.

“Come on, let’s go home for tonight.”

“Alright,” Rena stretched and got up. “I’ll find Jurina.”

As she left, Sae came in and saw Yuki training by herself.

“Yukirin,” she smiled. “Ready to start our one-on-one?”

“Of course.”

Around this same time, Jurina was just beginning to leave and was looking for Rena. She heard some sounds coming from the training hall and went to look. She saw Sae and Yuki were sparring together.

She was about to leave, when she saw Yuki suddenly fell over and land on top of Sae. They stared at each other for a long time until Yuki did something completely unexpected. Jurina saw Yuki leaned down and kiss Sae’s lips deeply. She blushed heavily and quickly looked away before leaving in a rush.

But Jurina didn’t see that Yuki was in her vampire mode. Her throat was dry and thirsty for blood, her fangs growing sharp. She leaned down and was about to bite Sae when…


Her eyes widened at the sound of the hunter’s voice. She was shocked when she heard the name.

“N-no… I can’t do this… Sayaka.. is my… my girlfriend...”


The vampire got up, looking down at Sae. There was a pain in her heart she had never felt before. She wanted to bite Sae, she needed blood… but….


“..I can’t do this,” Yuki snapped her fingers and fell to her knees.

When Sae was out of the trance, she saw Yuki sitting on the ground.

“Yukirin, you okay?” The short-haired girl helped her up. “Sorry, I guess we both went in a little too hot.”

As Sae chuckled, Yuki couldn’t bare to look at Sae. She thought back to what had happened and with that word still echoing in her ears, there was a pain in the deepest part of her.

“Shall we continue?”

Yuki shook her head. “Sorry… I feel tired. I’m going home now…” she said before quickly grabbing her bag and leaving, running out of the room.

She held her chest as she ran, still feeling the pain.

“Why…? Why does it hurt?”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: kimseoyeonc on November 03, 2015, 02:08:11 PM
Yuki is kind hearted!!!
I wish there will be YukiRena moments soon!
Update soon !
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: noel nguyen on November 05, 2015, 08:36:52 PM
Haha, Rena decide revenge Yuki.

Why Yuki feel hurt when Sae told her Sayaka is her girlfriend ? I wonder in the past Rena is Yuki's girlfriend right? I mean it a long long time ago before Rena and Jurina parent died.

Can u make some YukiRena momment, hm....I mean don't make them fight together :)

Hope u update soon ^_^

P/s: I don't understand when Yuki drank Rena's blood why Rena doesn't became a vampire :p
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on November 05, 2015, 08:44:49 PM
P/s: I don't understand when Yuki drank Rena's blood why Rena doesn't became a vampire :p

Because that's not how it works. All she did was drink her blood. If she had injected her venom into Rena, THEN she would be a vampire.

But. She's. Not! lol
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on November 05, 2015, 11:11:42 PM
So I don't like to be silent reader that long.

So Yuki had forgotten her past or something, and oh Rena she wants revenge so badly,  please make sweet moment too u wonder how will Rena fall for her.

Ps/ seem like im losing because I updated 4 chapter while you fifth xd
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: tacosashimi on November 17, 2015, 06:33:49 AM
Poor Yuki QAQ
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 5 151101
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on November 22, 2015, 10:51:41 PM
It's been too long! XD

Chapter 6


The next day came and Rena noticed that something was particularly odd about Yuki. She had been silent the whole day, not talking to anyone. She had a look in her eyes that you couldn’t tell what she was thinking.

“Wonder what’s wrong with Yukirin?” Jurina said as she looked at the girl. “Nee, Rena-chan, should one of us go talk to her?”

Rena looked at the girl with her back turned towards them.

“Uh. I don’t think we should… She doesn’t look like she wants to be bothered right now…”

“Oh, come on, Rena-chan~ If you’re feeling down, you would want someone to talk to, right?”

“No…” Rena grumbled to herself.

“Please go talk to her?” Jurina turned on her puppy mode, and was looking at Rena with slowly blinking eyes.

Rena huffed. “Why don’t you go and talk to her yourself then?”

“Because~” Jurina had an evil glint in her eyes. “Acchan just called. She said that she made a new weapon for me, and wants me to try it out~” She held up her cellphone.

Rena pouted.

“Mou, Rena-chan~ Don’t give me that face~ I promise to let you try it out later~” With that, Jurina left Rena alone.

She sighed and got up, walking to the vampire.

“Um… Y-Yuki?”

Yuki didn’t look up.


The vampire still ignored her. Rena sighed.

“I know you can hear me.”

“Leave me alone,” she heard her voice in her head through Black’s telepathy. The vampire then got up and walked away from her.

Rena looked at Yuki’s retreating back, a dozen emotions running through her mind. Her hand moved seemingly on its own and grabbed Yuki’s wrist, pulling her back to face the hunter.

“Don’t ignore me,” she said firmly.

There was a moment of silence between the two before Yuki released her hand from Rena’s grip.

“What? It’s not that you wanted to talk to me anyway. I’m just an evil vampire, after all.”

“Trust me, I didn’t.”

“Then leave me alone, and don’t you dare touch me like that again,” Yuki said coldly before leaving.

A whistle was then heard as Yuko happened to be leaning against the wall, watching.

“Y-Yuko?! D-did you..?”

“What was that about? Yuki seems pissed.”

“Ah… she didn’t hear. Thank God.”

Yuko walked towards the girl. “Did something happen between you two?”

“No… something just seemed to be bugging her. But she wants to be alone, so I wouldn’t talk to her for a bit.”

“Alright then. Oh, also, Sae mentioned Yuki was acting kinda strange when they were together yesterday.”

“Eh? What do you mean?”

“Like… she kissed her cheek.”

“Maji?!” Rena’s eyes widened.

Yuko giggled. “Maybe Yukirin has a thing for her~”

“What?! N-no, that couldn’t be… Sae’s dating Sayaka,” Rena said aloud, but in her head, she screamed, “She’s also a cold bloodthirsty monster. There’s NO way she’d fall in love with a human!”

“It’s probably just a crush. It’s cute, though,” Yuko said. “And besides, it won’t do any harm. Knowing Yukirin, she probably has a boyfriend already.”

“Hell with that…”

“Ah. Or~” The short girl then gave a sly grin as she looked at Rena. “Rena~ Do you like her~?”

Rena’s eyes widened. “Haa?!”

“C’mon, tell me~ What d’ya think of her~?”

“Wha-? I..! I…”

She suddenly felt her own chest pounding. She thought back to what had just happened; she had no idea why she grabbed her wrist like that. It wasn’t even at her own will; it felt like some other force made her.


Just then, Yuko burst out in laughter.

“Relax, Rena. I was just kidding. Hahaha!”

“Eh?!” Yuko laughed more as Rena blushed heavily. “How mean!”

“Ah, come on~ I’m sorry, kay?”

The taller hunter pouted slightly. “Don’t tease me like that ever again…”

Yuko patted Rena on the back. “Go find your sister. I’m sure she’s waiting for you.”

“Okay.” Rena started to walk off, then she said, “Oh, and, you better be careful Haruna doesn’t hear you say stuff like that.”

Yuko’s jaw dropped before she turned around and ran down the hall, yelling, “NYAN-NYAAAAN!!!”

Rena simply turned and started walking to where the armory was. She saw Jurina with Acchan, and in Jurina’s hand was a dagger.

She suddenly flashed back to the fight she had with Black and how she had lost her dagger in the process. She frowned.

“That reminds me… I need to go back and find it sometime…”

“Ah, Rena!” Acchan smiled.


Rena came in and smiled at the two. “Hi, Acchan.”

“Look, Rena-chan! I got a new dagger! Looks cool, right?”

“Yeah. But please take care of it this time, alright? How many daggers have you broke already?”

Jurina giggled sheepishly.

“Oh, right. I was also working on something for Yukirin, but she hasn’t come in yet.”

“She’s kinda.. in a mood today. I’d wait until tomorrow.”


Jurina’s eyes then widened. “Ah… I just remembered.”


“Well… I saw Yuki and Sae yesterday.. erm… and…”

“And what?”

“Th-they were.. kissing.”

Rena’s jaw dropped and Acchan covered her mouth.

“Ehhhh?! Seriously?!” Acchan giggled.


“Woah, wait,” Rena said, “Was it on the cheek or..?”

“On the lips.”

Rena blushed as Acchan continued laughing.

“Oh my God…”

“Wow! This is news!”

“Jurina,” Rena then held her sister’s shoulder, “You should probably keep that to yourself.”


Just then, Takamina came in. “Rena, Jurina, you guys got a mission!”

“Another Daywalker?”

“Yeah. You guys better hurry before it gets away!”

“On it!” The two sisters ran out of the armory.

Takamina was about to leave when a pair of arms wrapped around her from behind.

“Mi~na~mi~” Acchan’s voice sang as she cuddled the short woman. “I missed you~”

“A-Atsuko! I missed you, too. But I need to go back to my office. I have papers--”

“No~ Don’t go until you kiss me~” Acchan puckered her lips and tried to kiss her. Takamina’s face grew red. “Please~”

“Atsuko, what if someone sees us?”

“Mou~ come on! Even Yuki kissed Sae, so lemme kiss you~”

The shorter girl’s eyes widened. “EH?! Wait, what?! Yuki kissed Sae?”


“EEEEEEEH?!” Takamina’s face contorted in shock.

“Why so shocked, Minami~?” Acchan said drowsily. “Surely you have seen them lock eyes before~?”

“Th-that’s..! I mean, kiss? KISS?! What kind of relationship do they have?! Wait.. but Sae’s dating Sayaka…. OH MY GOOOOOD!!!”

Acchan tapped her girlfriend’s shoulder and made her turn around. She kissed Takamina’s lips shortly and made the girl fall silent.


Takamina blushed scarlet. “...A-a-a.. a little…”

“Mou~ Minami~” Acchan poked Takamina’s cheek, “Why is your face red~? Just like a tomato~~ My favorite food~~ Fufufu~~~”

“D-don’t say that, it’s embarrassing~~~” Takamina said as she covered her cheeks.

“Alright, alright. Go do your work.”

Acchan kissed her cheek one last time before Takamina left the armory. She went to her office and started filing some papers when Sayaka walked in.


“Ah, h-hey…”

Sayaka snickered. “What’s the matter? Your face is so red.”

“I-I just…”

“Lemme guess, Acchan?”

Takamina nodded silently.

“It’s so cute how you two are. How Acchan is so cute and flirty kinda reminds me of Sae.”

Takamina stiffened a bit. “Uhhh y-y-yeah… S-Sae can be very c-c-cute…”

“I could never be like that, though. That cutesy character doesn’t suit me.”

“Hahaha.. hehehe… yeah~...”

Sayaka noticed how something seemed to be bothering the shorter woman.

“Something wrong, Takamina?”

“Uhhhhhhh…. n-n-no. I.. I-I-I-I’m good.”

“You sure?”


“Come on now, spill it,” Sayaka slapped Takamina’s back a bit.

When she did, Takamina blurted out, “SAE AND YUKI KISSED!!!”

The office was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Literally. After what seemed like a long pause, Sayaka finally spoke.

“...They did?”

Takamina turned around and saw Sayaka had a rather gloomy expression on her face.

“Sayaka… erm, I-I…”

But before she could say anything, Sayaka walked out of the office.



The rumor didn’t stop there. When Jurina and Rena got back an hour later, after their mission, Jurina was walking around when she happened to run into Yuko.

“Ah, Jurina-chan. You and Rena got back?”

“Yup. Rena’s back in the training hall.”

As the two were walking, Yuko brought up, “Y’know, I saw Yuki and Rena talking earlier. It looked like Yuki had something going on. I wonder if something happened…”

“I wonder if it was because…” But Jurina covered her mouth before she could say the rest.

“Hm? What was that?”

“O-oh, nothing. Nevermind.”

Yuko grinned. “What? Tell me!”

“It’s nothing! Really!!”

“Oh…?” Yuko had on her poker face. “Then you leave me with no choice~”

“What are you… Ah!!”

The squirrel launched a series of tickle attacks on the puppy, who happened to be VERY ticklish.

“Hahahaha! W-wait, hahahha! Yuko, sto-hahaha-op! Hahahaha!”

“No~ Not until you tell me~” Yuko continued her attacks and even as Jurina squirmed and tried to get out, Yuko wouldn’t let her escape.

“Ahhh hahahahha! Yu~ko~ hahahahahaha!!!”

“Tell me~~~~~~~ Or I won’t stop~~~~~”

“Kekekekeke!!!! Okay!! I’ll tell you!!! I’ll tell you, okay??? Aaaaaah!! Please stop!!!!! Haahahhaha!”

Yuko then ceased her tickling with the puppy girl now on the ground, catching her breath.

“So, tell me what happened.”

“..haa… I-I saw.. haa… Yuki-san.. hee… and Sae.. k-kissing… haa…”

Yuko’s eyes widened. “Really?”

Jurina nodded.

“You’d better not be lying~ Or else……” Yuko tried to tickle Jurina again, but the girl dodged it.

“I’m telling the truth!! Oh~ Hi, Nyan-Nyan~ So you saw~?”

Yuko looked back slowly and froze when she saw Haruna standing right behind them. Jurina got up and fixed her clothes, dusting them off.

“I better go find Rena-chan~ Bye~” she said as she left the two.

“Uhhh… hi, Nyan-nyan~”

“Yuko-chan~” Haruna put her arm through the shorter girl’s. “I missed you~”

“Uh… I-I missed you too, Nyan-Nyan.” Yuko stuttered, her face getting redder and redder. “Y-you didn’t happen to see--”

“What’s wrong, Yuko-chan?” Kojiaharu asked innocently. “Are you having a fever~?”

“N-no!!” Yuko chuckled nervously. “Nyan-nyan, y’know I love ya. No one else but you.”

The tall woman nodded.

“Nee, Yuko-chan. Didn’t I tell you not to stress yourself too much?” She said while pulling the squirrel towards the infirmary. “Come on~ I’ll make you feel much better.”

Yuko blushed heavily as Haruna started dragging her to the infirmary. “Oh mama!”


Jurina made it back to the training hall and saw Rena was by herself. She glanced around the room and saw that Sae, Yuki, and Sayaka were also present.

“Uh-oh…” She gulped as she walked to her sister. “Rena-chan~”

“Ah, Jurina. There you are. Come on, let’s start training.”


Jurina and Rena started their usual one-on-one training. Rena would help Jurina with combat, showing her a few moves that would help her in future missions. The two might even spar a bit.

As all this was going on, Jurina couldn’t help but look over at the three other hunters. Sae was going on the same as usual, but Yuki and Sayaka were unusually silent. Rena also happened to notice that Yuki still had a dark expression on her face.

The two gave a look to each other and didn’t say anything until Rena decided to just continue training and think about it later.

After 30 minutes, they decided to take a break and sat down on the bench.

As Rena gulped down some of her water, Jurina kept looking at Yuki who was currently doing a number on the punching bag.

“Is she still upset?”

“Looks like it…”

“You talked to her, right? Did she say anything?”

“Not really…”

Jurina looked at her sister and grinned. “Why not try again?”

“What? No, Jurina, I--”

“C’mon, it’s worth a shot~”

“N-no! It’s obvious that she doesn’t want to talk!”

“Mou~ Rena-chan. She won’t bite.”

“Oh, you have no idea…”

Rena sighed and stood up. “Alright, fine.”

“Ganbatte nee.”

She walked over to Yuki who was still busy on the punching bag.

“Oi… Bla-” Rena paused as she remembered how there were other hunters present. In a low voice, she said, “Can we talk?”


“I-it’s just because…” She stopped a bit and shook her head. “Please! Stop stuttering!! What’s wrong with me?”

“Because why?” Yuki gave her a cold look.

“You seem a bit… down today?”

“It’s none of your business.”

“Is it because of Sae?” Rena then said.

The vampire’s eyes widened as she looked at Rena.

“Jurina told me… she saw you.”

Yuki’s fists gripped tighter and she grabbed Rena’s collar.

“Why do you even care about any of this?”

Rena fell silent.

“I don’t know…”

But Rena wasn’t telling the truth. Ever since her former confrontation with Yuki, when Yuki revealed a bit of her broken side to her, she developed some feelings for the vampire. She didn’t know if it was sympathy, or something else, she just knew that something was… there.

Yuki sighed, and let go of Rena’s collar. “Then stay out of other people’s business, especially mine.” Giving Rena one last glare, Yuki left.

But then, Yuko came in and...

“Miyazawa Sae, you playboy!!!”

“Eh?!” Sae was a bit shocked, while Yuki stopped in her tracks and Sayaka silently looked her way.

Yuko walked up to her tall friend.

“Why did you kiss Yuki?!”

“Eh? What are you talking about?! I didn’t kiss her!”

“Oh come on! Jurina said she saw you kiss her!” Yuko pointed at the little puppy girl.

“Yuko, whatever she said, it must’ve not been true. I really did NOT kiss Yukirin!”

“You swear?”

“I swear!”

Yuko turned back to Yuki, who still had her back turned.

“Yuki… is she telling the truth?”

“...Yes. She and I didn’t kiss.”

Yuko then looked at Jurina. “Jurina… are you sure maybe what you saw was really them kissing? Or were you wrong?”

“Well… maybe they could’ve just fell. From where I stood, I couldn’t actually see their faces.”

“Then it’s settled,” Yuko said. “It was all just a big misunderstanding. Sayaka!”

“Hm?” Sayaka looked over at the short girl.

“Don’t just stand there, come give your girlfriend a hug!”

“Uh, I--”

“Sayaka~~~” Sae ran up to her girlfriend and hugged her. “I promise, you’re the only one in my heart!”

“Baka, of course I know that.”

Yuki saw the two kiss shortly and smile at each other. It created a pain in her heart and she left the training hall.

Jurina decided to follow her, her curiosity peaking. She told Rena she would be right back and started down the hall.

Yuki was walking by herself, trying to forget what had happened, but the scenes played over and over in her head. She wanted to get rid of the pain in her heart and forget everything.

“Why is it always like this…?”

She wasn’t looking where she was going and ran into someone.

“Ah, Yuki-san,” she saw it was Mayu. The girl rarely ever left her station, but she was just going to download some files into her flash drive.

“Sorry. I guess I was a bit distracted,” Yuki said.

“It’s fine. I just finished.”

“Oh, is that so…?” But Yuki’s words were cut off as she suddenly felt dizzy and nearly collapsed, holding onto Mayu.

“Yuki-san?! Are you okay?”

“I-I’m fine.” Yuki then grabbed Mayu’s shoulders, and looked into her eyes. “Relax.. Fall into trance.”

As soon as Mayu’s eyes became hazy, the vampire bit into her neck and started drinking her blood.

After a while, she parted and kissed the wound, healing it. She saw the sleeping Mayu in her arms. She had thought back to that moment when she first put her under.

“Jurina… the truth is.. I like…”

Again, she felt a pain in her heart, remembering those words.


What she didn’t know, is that someone was there the whole time.

Matsui Jurina stood at her hiding place, her face etched with shock. But then, it turned into anger.

“Kashiwagi… so she is one of them,” she said lowly as she turned the other direction. “That vampire… First, she hurts my sister, and now Mayu… Unforgivable. I’ll destroy that vampire.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 6 151122
Post by: Ne_Okotteru on November 22, 2015, 11:24:38 PM
I can't wait for Jurina to kick some ass.

Yuki needs to stay away from Mayu cause She belongs to Jurina.
I can't wait for the next chapter and keep up the good work :byebye:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 6 151122
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on November 26, 2015, 03:18:02 PM
Lol Mayu she why she didn't tell jurina about her feelings.

Err what will happen now will jurina kill Yuki

I want YUKIRENA cold moment
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 6 151122
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on November 29, 2015, 08:06:11 PM
Chapter 7


That night, as things were finishing up, Yuki was walking out of the building when she saw Jurina.

“Ah, Yuki-san,” Jurina smiled.

“What’re you doing? Where’s Rena?”

“Oh, she’s working the night shift with Takamina and Sayaka. Takamina told me to go on, but I wanted to talk to you on the way home. Can we walk?”


The two started walking, and Yuki didn’t notice that the young hunter had her dagger strapped on her waist, which was hidden under her long sweater.

“It’s starting to get cold, huh? It’s already fall,” Jurina said as she rubbed her hands. “Are you not cold, Yuki-san?”

“No. I don’t really mind it.”

“That’s amazing. I hope I can be like that.”

The two ended up taking a corner in a dark alley where it was just the two of them. Their only light was the moon.

“Oh yeah, I’m sorry for the confusion today. I really thought I saw you and Sae kissing.”

Yuki tensed up a bit, but tried not to show it. “Don’t worry about it…”

“Hmm, also… I just want to clear this up, but I saw you hugging Mayu.”

At that Yuki stopped, and so did Jurina.

“What were you two talking about?”

“...Jurina.. you should.. just forget all this happened.”


“Forget… forget it all ever happened,” Yuki looked at Jurina and started walking towards her, making Jurina step back. She felt her back touch the wall and her hand went for the dagger under her coat.

“Y-Yuki.. san?”

Yuki stared into Jurina’s eyes and pulled her under. “Forget… Sleep and forget everything…”

“For..get…” Jurina’s eyes became drowsy as she looked at Yuki’s black orbs. Her eyelids gently shut and her head dropped, her body going limp.

Yuki felt her hunger was growing and her fangs becoming sharp. She covered her mouth.

“No… I can’t!” she screamed in her head. “I can’t do that… not to her… If I did such a thing…”

Just then, Yuki felt something cold touch her skin. She looked and saw Jurina holding a silver dagger, the tip of the blade at her neck.

“So Rena was right… you are a vampire, Kashiwagi Yuki,” Jurina said in a different tone than usual. A more serious, almost dark tone.

The younger girl looked up at the vampire with eyes filled with hatred.

“You’re just like your sister. Your memory can’t be erased. Interesting,” Black remarked, then asked, “How long have you known?”

“Long enough. I knew something was fishy ever since you came. And after what happened to Rena, I had to make sure my hunch was correct.”

“Oh is that so? Looks like you really are just like her. I wonder if you can beat me, unlike her… All that’s considered, I doubt it.”

Jurina gave an angered expression. “You’re gonna pay for this! Vampire!”

As the blade was about to pierce Yuki’s neck, the two girls heard a voice.

“Jurina, is that you?”

When Jurina saw the shadow and heard her sister’s voice, she immediately went back to how she was before.

“Rena-chan~!” The younger quickly returned the dagger to its hiding place, speaking in her more child-like tone. “Takamina-san let you leave early?”

“Yeah. She said that you left alone, I was worried.” Rena then looked at Yuki. “But seems like you have company.”

“Uh huh~” Jurina nodded, a bright smile on her face. “I happened to run into Yuki-chan on my way, and she said to walk me home~ Right, Yuki-chan~?”

“Is that so…?” Rena had an eyebrow raised.

“Un! So, don’t worry.”

She then turned to the girl who was silent the whole time.

“Thank you for accompanying Jurina, Kashiwagi-san. How about you go home? It’s dangerous to be out here alone at this hour.”

“I’ll do that.”

As Jurina and Rena started to leave, Jurina clinging to Rena’s arm like a puppy, Yuki watched and saw Jurina looked back her way and gave her a dark glare.

“This isn’t over,” she mouthed before turning her head back and leaning it against Rena’s shoulder.

Yuki turned around and walked in the shadows, and in a mere seconds, appeared in her mansion. When she stepped inside, she sat against one of the couches and sighed, remembering what had just happened.

“So, Jurina knows as well… this will be rather difficult. I can’t keep relying on my hypnosis…”

She then touched her lips and remembered when she felt a sudden urge to bite Jurina and drink her blood.

“Why was I about to do that..?” she said, feeling a tinge of regret. “I can’t let my hunger grow out of control…”

“Something the matter, dear Black?” a voice echoed.

Black saw the shadow of a certain vampire standing at the top of her stairs. The vampire had white hair and sharp eyes with glowing red irises.


“What was that, I heard just now? Were you resisting your thirst?” Clyde stepped down the stairs, slowly approaching Black. “Why these sudden thoughts? Are you feeling regret?”


“Is this about the same girls you’ve been watching over for years now?” He suddenly appeared behind her, whispering in her ear with a cold breath. “How long has it been now?”

“..15 years.”

“15 years, huh? It’s been so long~.”

“Why do you care?” Black asked coldly.

“The real question is… why do you care so much for these girls?”

Black was silent and flashbacked back to a certain moment, 15 years ago…


It was one snowy Christmas day. A perfect white Christmas in Tokyo as a blanket of snow covered the city.

More than anything, more than the darkest nights or fullest moons, Black loved snow. On cold winters where soft snowflakes fell from the sky, she would find a secluded place, lie down, and just stare at the sky.

She was always alone. Ever since the beginning, she was alone. And on nights like this, it was best for her. She would shut herself out, shut out the world. Nothing but the darkness to keep her company.

“An eternity of loneliness…” She always thought that was her destiny; to be alone forever, in total darkness.

Well… not total darkness. For during Christmas season, the world was lit up. And it seemed that Black was the only one who was alone in the world. Everyone had someone, the high school classmates going out for holiday shopping, lovey-dovey couples on snow-covered dates, and children happily enjoying the winter season with their families.

Black often found herself surrounded by these sorts of people, but would do all in her power to shut herself away. In the shadows, where no one could see her.

All this changed when she happened upon a certain household...

“Nee-tan~” Black heard the voice of a young toddler calling out to her older sister. She happened to be walking around when she heard the voice and stopped at the window of none other than the Matsui sisters.

At this time, Rena was nine years old and Jurina was only three, and the two were spending Christmas together while their parents were busy with work.

They did not know at this time about their parents being vampire hunters, and had lived in blissful ignorance in an innocent world of peace and happiness. Even without their parents around all the time, the two were happy as long as they had each other.

Black saw all that as she watched them, forgetting about the sad loneliness that plagued her.

“Look, Juri-tan. Santa got you this,” Rena handed her baby sister a stuffed teddy bear, the younger sister smiling.

Seeing such innocence created a warmth in Black’s heart. A warmth she had never felt before.

She watched them the whole night, how the two would play together, watch the snow, and eventually fell asleep.

Their parents finally arrived home and saw the two sisters on the couch, fast asleep in their dreamland. They took the two sisters to their room and tucked them in bed for warmth. Even as all the house remained silent, Black continued to watch the two’s slumber.

She cracked open the window and silently slipped through, stepping into the bedroom. She slowly approached the two beds where the sisters laid.

The vampire walked up to Jurina and saw the toddler holding her teddy bear close, wrapped in her small pink blanket with a letter “J” sewn in it.

Black saw her hand unconsciously reaching out to the baby, but she pulled it back. She was a creature of darkness, a monster. She could not touch something as pure as a young child with her tainted hands.

She then heard a small sound and quickly turned her head to see a young Rena was waking up. She sat up in the bed and slowly opened her eyes, looking at Black.

Rena was about to say something when Black placed her finger in front of her lips, telling Rena to be quiet.

“Don’t be afraid. I won’t hurt you,” she said.

The child asked, “Who are you?”

“I can’t say. It’s a secret.”

“Are you an angel? Did Santa send you, are you one of his snow angels?”

Black was a bit amused by how excited the girl looked, her lips curved a soft smile.

“If you believe so… then yes, you could say that,” the vampire said, not wanting to reveal her true nature.

She was then surprised when Rena’s tiny hand reached out and touched her own. She wanted to pull away, but some force inside her prevented it.

“Your hands are cold…” Rena grasped her small hands around Black’s cold fingers. “I wanna warm you up.”

Black didn’t say anything and looked at the hands holding hers. They were so small, yet she felt incredible warmth from them. She felt that same warmth growing in her heart again, and she smiled, a genuine smile which she had never given for as long as she could remember.

During the few minutes of peaceful silence, Black watched the young girl in front of her. Little Rena’s eyebrows were scrunched together, and she was looking at Black’s hands with utter concentration. Turning Black’s big hands in her little ones, she blew into them, trying to warm them up some more.

“Thank you,” she then said, making Rena look up with sparkling eyes.

Rena then hugged Black, giving her a bright smile.

“I’m Rena… can we be friends?”

With that, Black’s smile disappeared. She knew that she could never be with this human… she could not be friends. Even though there was some part of her that wanted to befriend the child, she knew all too well… it was an impossible wish.

“I’m sorry.”

“Eh?” Rena looked up at Black with a sad expression.

Black stared into her eyes and held her head, caressing her soft black hair.

“You may not remember me… If you do, it will only be a dream,” she said before Rena’s eyes slowly shut and the child fell asleep.

For some reason, Black wanted to stay longer, as long as possible. She wanted to treasure every second and not go back into her lonely world just yet.

She continued to sit at Rena’s bedside and gently caressed the child’s head as the girl slept, humming a soft lullaby. Suddenly, touching her didn’t seem so bad. In fact, having Rena in her arms was the best feeling she had ever felt.

She left not long afterwards, but not before planting a kiss on little Rena’s forehead.

“Snow angel… so beautiful…” she heard the child say in her sleep as she pulled up the blanket.

“If that’s how you want to remember me, then so be it,” she whispered to herself before stepping out of the bedroom and closing the window, keeping the cold out.

For some unknown reason, ever since that night, Black has been keeping tabs on the two girls. She found herself more and more attracted to the two, watching them from afar.

Suddenly, even though she was never truly with Rena, her world didn’t seem so lonely anymore.

End of Flashback

“So, tell me, Black,” Clyde spoke. “Why are you so interested in this girl? Don’t tell me… you’ve fallen for her?”

Black’s eyes widened. “Huh? You’re joking, right?”

“No… I’m serious. And you know that loving a human is--”

“Is forbidden, I know. And I’m not in love with her.”

“Just know I’m watching you,” Clyde said before he disappeared, leaving Black alone.

She sat back down on the couch and let out a heavy sigh. The last few days had tired her out, and this was something she rarely ever felt. She closed her eyes and wanted to shut herself away somewhere where nothing could reach, only darkness.

As she was thinking, her mind slowly drifted into slumber, another rare occurrence.

When Black did sleep, which was rarely at all, she often never had dreams. But when she did dream, they would have no color. They were dull, empty dreams. But tonight seemed different.

In her dream, she saw little Rena playing in the snow. Little Rena was lying down, her arms and legs brushing against the snow as she giggled. She was making a snow angel. When she was done, she stood up and brushed herself off. She bounced over to Black, who was watching her with, unbeknownst to herself, a smile on her face.

“Look! I made a snow angel!!” Little Rena said happily.

Black crouched down so she was in level with the little girl. “It looks very pretty.”

Little Rena shook her head.

“I think you’re prettier.”

Black suddenly felt her heart give a painful throb.

“I’m not pretty! I am a monster!! I shouldn’t even be talking to you in the first place!!!” Black shrank back from the little girl and curled herself into a ball, hugging herself.

“You are not a monster. I think you are the nicest person I have ever met.”

She then felt warmth as the little girl suddenly hugged her tight.

As the girl pulled away, Black was surprised to see not the nine year old girl staring back at her, but the twenty-four year old Rena.


Rena gave her a warm smile and stood up. She danced and twirled as the snowflakes floated around her.

Black then saw the girl look at her and reach her hand out to her.

“Come on, dance with me, snow angel.”

“What? I-I can’t…”

Rena simply giggled and took Black’s hand, grasping it warmly. She pulled the vampire up to her feet and brought her closer.

“I’m.. not a dancer.”

“That doesn’t mean you can’t learn,” Rena said innocently as she took Black’s other hand.

She started humming a melody as she and Black stepped together on the snow-covered ground. She spun herself around and twirled Black with her hand.

Then, Black made a clumsy trip and ended up falling, pulling Rena down with her. The two laid on the cold ground and looked at each other. Rena giggled like a child, and Black found herself laughing, as well.

Rena sat herself up and looked at the vampire.

“Yuki… what do you think of me?”


“Do you love me?”

Black felt her cheeks grow hot. “What..?! I…”

“Tell me the truth. Do you really love me?”

She shook her head and tried to erase those thoughts from her head.

“No… this isn’t real. This is a dream! She’s not actually saying that!”

“Yuki, answer me!”

The vampire shut her eyes tight. “I…”

However, when she opened them back up, she saw the snowy world had disappeared and she was back in her mansion, sitting on the couch.

She sighed heavily and felt her cheeks were still warm even after waking up.

“Why did I have that dream…?”

She then looked at the clock and saw that she had been asleep for much longer than expected and she was now THREE HOURS late.

“Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding!”

Black immediately left and used her super speed to get her to the agency. She quickly headed in and saw Takamina.

“Takamina-san!” Yuki bowed to the shorter girl. “I’m so sorry for being late! I overslept because I was up late and--”

“Hey, hey, don’t worry, Yukirin. I understand.”

Yuki heaved a heavy sigh.

“You okay? You look a little pale,” Takamina said with concern.

“I’m fine, really…”

“OK, well, just to let you know ahead of time, Rena and Jurina aren’t here. Today’s their day off.”

Yuki blinked for a second. “....Hai?”

“Don’t worry. Sayaka will train with you.”

“Ah… alright.”

So the day went on as normal. With Rena not there, Yuki thought she was going to have a clear conscience all day, but this wasn’t true.

On the contrary, she was thinking intensely about Rena, not being able to forget the dream she had. Her mind was distracted, and on top of that, she felt weaker than she had compared to before.

Sayaka suggested she took a break. Yuki went into the girls restroom and stepped into one of the stalls. Out from her pocket, she took out a vial of pig’s blood. Not the most satisfying, but it would at least keep her energized until she drinks human blood. She gulped down the pig’s blood and sighed, hiding the vial back and leaving the restroom.

“Yuki!” The vampire saw a certain computer techie Mayu walking down the hall in her direction.

“Mayu? What are you doing out?”

“Um, can I talk to you about something?”

“Eh? What about?”

“It’s, er… eto… It’s about.. Jurina.”

Yuki’s eyes widened. “Jurina?”

“Y-yes.” The younger girl was shifting from foot to foot, and she was blushing.

Yuki was puzzled by the girl’s demeanor. “What about her?”

“You see…” Mayu was fidgeting, her face getting redder every second. “I think I-I…”


Mayu squeezed her eyes shut. “I think I’m in love with her!”

Yuki felt a strong pulse in her chest. She stood there frozen, looking at Mayu as the girl covered her blushed face.

“In love..?”

“Y-yes… I’m really not sure of it, yet, but… whenever I see Jurina, my heart starts to race and I get butterflies in my stomach when I try to talk to her. And there are some days where I just can’t get the thought of her out of my mind…”

“That’s why you think it might be love.”

Mayu nodded.

“Yukirin is very nice, pretty, and has a great personality. I thought maybe you’ve had a boyfriend before, so… could you give me some advice?”

“Eh? A-advice? Me? Really?”

Mayu nodded.

“Well… hmm, I don’t know Jurina that well, but.. she seems like a very nice and cheerful girl,” Yuki said with a smile, the memory of Jurina’s dark glare of hatred not leaving her mind, she thought a bit. “I don’t think you need to do anything special. Just be honest.”

“E-eh? But… I’m not good at confessing. And when I’m around Jurina… I can’t even talk properly.”

“I dunno. I think it’s cute when you get shy,” Yuki said teasingly.

“Ehh~?!” Mayu blushed even more, covering her face.

Yuki couldn’t help but giggle. “Sorry. Really.”

“Mou~ Yuki, please be serious!”

“I am. I think if you just honestly express your feelings, Jurina will accept you.”


“Un. Honto.”

Mayu’s eyes sparkled and she smiled. “Thank you, Yuki!”

The girl hugged Yuki around her neck and quickly ran down the hall, waving goodbye. Yuki waved as well, but then she felt dizzy again and her vision went blurry.

She staggered and held herself up against the wall. She felt the monster inside her trying to let loose, trying to make her lose control. She covered her mouth and took deep breaths, trying to suppress the hunger.

Takamina happened to see her and walked over worriedly.

“Yukirin, you alright?”

“I-I… I don’t feel well…” Yuki said while hiding her growing fangs.

“Hey, if you feel sick, I’ll let you go home for today. Don’t force yourself, kay?”

Yuki nodded. “Yeah…”

“Alright. You take care.”

The vampire left the agency building and walked out for some fresh air. She tried her best to walk in the shadows, the light of the sun made her feel even worse and gave her a headache. Without human blood, her body is getting weak.

Her knees felt all wobbly and she took a seat on one of the nearest benches she could find.


Yuki looked up to see two very familiar people come into view. Matsui Jurina was chasing her older sister Rena, who was holding an ice cream cone in her hand.

“Nee-chan!!! Go buy yourself one, you bully!!!”

“Haha! Sorry. Here,” Rena handed her sister the ice cream. “I’m gonna find us somewhere comfy to sit. Will you go buy mine?”

“Mou~ you’re so lazy~”

“Hey, just don’t eat my portion, kay?”

“Ufufu, I know.” Jurina giggled as Rena handed her the money and went to go get the ice cream.

Rena then turned and her eyes immediately landed on the vampire.

“What a surprise, Kashiwagi,” she said, walking up to her. “Coming out here just puts you in danger, y’know?”

“P-please, I’m not in the mood for fighting…”

Rena’s eyebrows furrowed. She had never seen Black like this.

“If this is about whatever happened with Sae, I don’t care about that. You’ve been acting strangely ever since then. I’m starting to think you’ve gotten soft, Black.”

“And what if I have..?”


“If I’m growing soft… does that make me weak? Do you think I’m not strong anymore because of everything that’s happened since I first met you?”

“I don’t have anything to do with you! You brought this all upon yourself!”

Yuki’s head sunk down. “I’m.. sorry.”

Rena’s eyes widened.

She could not believe what she just heard. Kashiwagi Yuki, Black, a VAMPIRE… just apologized to her?!

“What are you talking about?”

“It’s all my fault.” Yuki couldn’t look Rena in the eyes. “You are right. It’s all my fault because I’m a vampire.”

She then shut her eyes tight.

“I should’ve never been born.”

Rena stood silent. She was in utter shock in what all Black was saying. She had never seen this broken, weak side to her, or any other vampire.

And… it hurt her.

Her hand suddenly slapped Yuki’s cheek.

“Don’t you dare say that!”

Yuki was frozen, staring at Rena with wide eyes. Even Rena herself was shocked, staring at her own hand.

“Why did I just do that..?”

“What do you care about me anyway..? You hate me.. because I’m a monster!” Yuki screamed. “What the hell kind of difference does it make?!”


“Nee-chan?” Rena looked behind her and saw Jurina walking back up to her, another ice cream cone in her hand. “What’s going on?”


“Are? Yuki. You’re out, too?”

“Ah.. y-yes. I was feeling sick.”

“Aw~ hope you feel better,” she said aloud, but Yuki heard Jurina say in her mind, “If you dared to try and lay a finger on Rena while I was gone, I’ll kill you right here, right now.”

“Let’s go home, Jurina,” Rena said.

The two sisters left and now Yuki was alone once again. She stood in a crowd of people in the street, her heightened senses driving her wild.

“Must.. drink… feed... need.. blood…” The voices in her head echoed as her hunger was taking over.

She accidentally ran into someone and nearly collapsed until a man caught her.

“Are you alright, miss?”

Black couldn’t contain herself anymore and her eyes landed on the man’s neck.

“M-miss..?” She locked her eyes on his, giving him a deathly glare. He immediately froze, losing his voice completely.

She quickly regained her senses, seeing his feared expression as he ran off. She saw all the people around her, some of them staring. She panicked and ran away as fast as she could.

“No, no, no, no, no!”

She kept running until she tripped and collapsed on the ground. She stared at the ground as she sat there, feeling an overwhelming pain in her chest.

“Why… can’t I make it stop?”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Ne_Okotteru on November 30, 2015, 04:34:08 AM
I'm glad you updated so soon :ding:
I can't wait to see how Mayu's confession works out :hehehe:
Keep up the good work and I can't wait for the next chapter :byebye:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Minamiyuki on November 30, 2015, 05:20:55 AM
*currently stalking this fic*

Waiting for your next update... XD XD XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Weird Panda on November 30, 2015, 06:52:42 AM
I had never become a Yukirena fan, but, holy cow, it's just so damcute
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Yurena on December 01, 2015, 12:08:17 AM
I love it omg 😭😭 rena help yuki love her anyone😭😭😭😭 my heart :""(((( can't wait for the next chapter  :heart:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: kimseoyeonc on December 02, 2015, 12:25:13 AM
Please update soon!!! Can't wait!!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: yurin23mayuki on December 07, 2015, 10:34:07 AM
waiting for the next chapter :) i like it so much TAT i hope yuki will be just fine
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Blackdawn on December 19, 2015, 02:22:17 PM
Sorry for not commenting....and miss lots of chapter

will be re-edit later

Thanks for the update ruka the update  :thumbsup :thumbsup


i forgot the pairin for this fic is yukirena..urghhh
gomenneeeee *bows

and thus....great job ruka san....
will be waitin for next update  :cow:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: sasshirie on December 22, 2015, 11:55:43 PM
i really like this one. will you update soon? i think you should update soon ;) :onionwhip:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: SakuraBlossom on December 23, 2015, 04:41:40 AM
I need some more yukirena moments pls!!!! UPDATE ALREADY
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 7 151129
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on December 24, 2015, 04:42:42 PM
Sorry for keeping everyone waiting. Me and my partner have gotten a bit busy (and my partner in question has sort of disappeared ^_^).

I will try to get back in touch with her and update asap.

(For now, focusing on other series, PRISM. ;) )


My co-writer is on hiatus, so we may not be able to update til around January.
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: sasshirie on December 25, 2015, 12:04:25 AM
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on December 25, 2015, 04:08:09 AM

I'm sorry. *hugs*
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: noel nguyen on December 25, 2015, 08:14:58 AM
why don't you update this month :p
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on December 25, 2015, 02:50:57 PM
why don't you update this month :p

My partner is too busy. XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: sasshirie on December 25, 2015, 07:33:04 PM
i'll wait, i hope to see you again in january  :cool2:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on December 26, 2015, 11:03:33 PM
whyyyyyyy you have no idea how much i loved this fic, hope you get back soon, beside if your partner didn't come back i can help you to complete it
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) *On hiatus*
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on December 26, 2015, 11:18:53 PM
whyyyyyyy you have no idea how much i loved this fic, hope you get back soon, beside if your partner didn't come back i can help you to complete it

I'll have to ask her, but I'll see what I can do. ;)
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on January 13, 2016, 03:31:31 PM
My partner has made me aware of some slight errors in Chapters 1 and 2, but I fixed them. Sorry guys. :bow:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: noel nguyen on January 13, 2016, 04:34:53 PM
huhu :'(

how long you'll continue ?
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on January 13, 2016, 06:49:01 PM
huhu :'(

how long you'll continue ?

Just wait a while longer. We'll restart asap!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: noel nguyen on January 13, 2016, 06:58:45 PM
what  :shocked

longer  :shocked

OMG  :cry: :cry: :cry:

Huhu please don't drop it when after all finish  :cry:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on January 13, 2016, 07:00:33 PM
what  :shocked

longer  :shocked

OMG  :cry: :cry: :cry:

Huhu please don't drop it when after all finish  :cry:

Don't worry; my partner is back and we're preparing for next chapter! We won't drop this!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: sasshirie on January 14, 2016, 10:56:52 PM
what  :shocked

longer  :shocked

OMG  :cry: :cry: :cry:

Huhu please don't drop it when after all finish  :cry:

Don't worry; my partner is back and we're preparing for next chapter! We won't drop this!

 :yuki: :sashiko:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: yocelin17 on January 15, 2016, 10:18:52 AM
please continue
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: anin98 on February 10, 2016, 03:07:30 PM
I'm still waiting~
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on February 10, 2016, 03:13:34 PM
I'm still waiting~

We're currently working on it! My co-author is celebrating Chinese New Years where she is~ ;3
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: ttwm123 on February 10, 2016, 03:14:47 PM
me too~ :)2
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on April 30, 2016, 03:17:50 AM
We're back~ I have new writer and close friend, wmatsui fanfic., now helping me write! Now, let's continue! :D

Chapter 8


The next day, morning rose and Matsui Rena was dreaming. She was tossing and turning as a dream that seemed familiar yet unfamiliar played in her head.

“Nn… s-snow.. snow angel…” she mumbled in her sleep.

She saw a figure, a shadow. She couldn’t see her face, but she felt long fingers stroking her hair and could hear them humming a lullaby.

Rena didn’t feel scared or in danger. She actually felt safe in this person’s arms. She felt warm, and secure, like nothing bad will happen. But she could not see her face. All she saw was a blurred shadow.

“Snow.. angel…”

“Rena?” Rena then heard someone call her name, pulling her away from the dream.

“Snow angel?”

“Nee-chan, wake up,” Jurina shook her sister lightly as Rena’s eyes slowly opened. She suddenly sat up, looking around. “What’s the matter?”

“I’m sorry… I just had a strange dream. I can’t remember what it was...”

“I heard you talking in your sleep. You kept saying ‘snow angel’.”

“Snow angel?” Rena’s eyebrows furrowed. Indeed, that sounded familiar, but she can’t recall from where. “What could that mean..?”

“Come on, let’s get ready to head to the agency,” Jurina said as she handed Rena a change of clothes. “I’ll be waiting downstairs.”


As Jurina left, Rena started to change into her clothes. Unbeknownst to her, she was unconsciously singing the melody she heard in her head. She had heard it countless times before, and it calmed her, even when she was stressed. She thought it may have been a lullaby her mom sung to her when she was a baby, but since she never saw the face of the person holding her, she wasn’t sure.

After having gotten dressed, she quickly got two apples from the kitchen and she and Jurina headed out.

“Here,” she handed her sister one and took bite out of the other.

“Nee, Rena-chan, I’ve still been thinking about Yuki-san. She looked really pale when we saw her yesterday.”

“And what of it?”

“Well, she said she was sick… What if it’s serious?”

“I’m sure she’ll be fine. Don’t worry about it,” Rena said before taking another bite.


Meanwhile, Yuki woke up and found herself in an alley. She dizzily looked around as she had remembered nearly biting someone, but she didn’t remember collapsing in an alley.

Then, she felt a sickening feeling in her stomach. She felt her throat burning and her eyes widened when she felt a wave of nausea hit her. She bent down as she puked out blood onto the ground. She fell to her knees, still coughing out the blood she had just barfed out. The smell made her even more sick and she quickly fled the scene.

Yuki had a good idea of what had happened after catching a whiff of that horrendous smell. That was RAT blood; she must’ve lost control and drank rat’s blood until she passed out.

When she got to the agency building, she quickly went to one of the shower rooms and cleaned herself off. It was rather lucky for her that the hunter’s agency actually had a shower room, and also a laundry room to clean her clothes.

After a nice good shower, she stepped out and proceeded to clean the barf out of her mouth with mouthwash. Having fully cleansed herself, she left the shower room and got her now dried clothes. Leaving the laundry room, she made her way down the hall, noticing the two Matsui sisters entering the building together.

“Oh, Rena, Yuki!” Takamina called out for the two girls. “Come with me, you two.”


The two glanced at each other a bit before following their leader into her office. Sayaka was also standing there, facing the two.

Rena was the first to speak. “What’s going on, Sayaka?”

“We’ve gathered information on some vampire activity around the area. This one is really strong.”

“So, we thought, being our BEST hunter and our NEWEST hunter, you both should go along and defeat this vampire together.”

“Haa?!” They both exclaimed.

“Think of it like a bonding experience.”

“We’ve been noticing the two of you have had some… struggle getting along. Perhaps going on a mission together would help fix that.”

“I wonder who’s bright idea was that…” the two thought.

Takamina chuckled and raised her hand, saying, “It was my idea.”

The two looked at each other, instantly knowing they had the same feelings of this entire situation.

“Alright, onto the important business. Takamina, did Mayu give you the file?”

“Yeah,” Takamina handed the tall girl a folder.

“This one’s rather tough. But we expect none the less from both of you.”

Sayaka handed Rena the folder and dismissed the two girls. Rena opened up the folder and read the profile.

“His name is Endou, a very powerful vampire that was born during the Sengoku Era.”

“Endou…” Yuki’s eyes widened as she repeated the name. “It can’t be..!”

“Knowing you, you’re probably gonna kill me before killing your own kind. But this is a job; we have to follow orders. So don’t you dare get in my way.”

Yuki only sat silent as Rena continued to read the files.

“Endou is also one of the Royals, a very powerful one, too. He’s one of the ‘Four Heavenly Kings’, four of the highest ranked vampires. If we get rid of him… oh boy,” Rena grinned. “Just think.”

“I’ll be killed…” Yuki said in her mind, now feeling scared.

“I wonder what kind of bounty would be on such a vampire…”

“They’ll never forgive me…”

Rena looked over and saw how Yuki was shaking slightly, a fearful expression on her face.

“Oi, what’s the matter with you?”

But Yuki didn’t hear her, her mind drowned in her fears. “I’m going to die… I’m going to die..!”

“Oi, Yuki!”

Yuki suddenly broke out of her thoughts and looked at Rena.

“What’s the matter with you?”


Rena groaned in frustration. “You’ve been acting strange lately, and honestly, it’s really starting to piss me off now. Let’s just get this over with. We leave at sundown,” she said before leaving the vampire.

However, once she did, Yuki had started to feel her hunger take over again. The beast inside her was battling for dominance, craving sweet, red blood. She slowly got up, trying to walk. She ended up running into someone, she didn’t see who. The person lead her somewhere, the infirmary, she soon realized. No one else was around, they were alone. And the beast inside Yuki was roaring out in hunger…

When the person came, she locked on their eyes. She saw the eyes grow fearful, but then became empty and lifeless. Her fangs grew long under her lips. She immediately bit into the person’s neck and started drinking their blood. She didn’t even think and kept drinking until she felt the person grow limp. She separated and as her vision cleared, she saw the person she bit was actually Sayaka.

And that was when something happened to Yuki’s body. She felt her stomach twist and writhe in pain, covering her mouth. She hurried as quick as she could to the sink in the infirmary and spat out all the blood she had just consumed.

Yuki’s mind was spinning in confusion. She had been feeling sick all day, and now knowing that she couldn’t down blood while she was in this state terrified her.

“What if I lose it..? I could snap and…”

Before she could do anything, she heard footsteps approaching once again. She quickly healed Sayaka’s bite wound and wiped off the blood from her lips when the door opened and Haruna stepped in.

“Ah, Yukirin. What are you doing here?”

“O-oh, I was bringing Sayaka-san. She said she felt dizzy and needed some rest.”

“Oh. Thanks. But, what about you? You look really unwell,” she said as she approached the girl, but Yuki backed away, heading for the door.

“I’m fine. Really.”

She bowed to the nurse and left the room.

Yuki took in a deep breath. “Just need to control myself… Pull yourself together, Black..!”

As she was trying to contain her sanity, she suddenly felt a hand at her shoulder. She jolted up and turned around to see Rena with an annoyed look.

“We’re going.”

“O-oh.. okay…” Yuki breathed out.

“If you try anything fishy, I will not hesitate to shoot you,” Rena threatened as she and the vampire walked down the hall.

“It wouldn’t matter… they’ll have my head when I’m done with this.”


They finally arrived at the location where Endou was. Rena cleaned her dagger and flashed smile at Yuki. “Ready to hunt your own kind?”

“Let’s just get this over with…” Yuki said lowly.

The pair started walking towards the entrance. Rena rubbed her hands together in anticipation. “I always wanted to fight with Royal vampire.”

“You fought me, remember,” Yuki mentioned, sounding slightly pissed.

“But I didn't kill you. I want to kill one of Royal vampire.”

Hissing Yuki grabbed Rena’s hand and pinned her to one of the wall.

“Don't try to be the hero. You are not strong enough as you think, he will kill you with one smack.”

“I don't care as long I have you by my side.” Rena said, without knowing what she was saying.

Yuki’s eyes widened. Suddenly, the pain shot over her head, she hissed as she tried to control the pain.

“Not now, Black… Fight it..!” she said in her head.

“Oi, are you okay?” Rena asked.

“I'm fine. Let's go.”

Ignoring Rena’s stare, Yuki start walking. Rena merely shrugged and followed her.

They kept walking until Rena’s GPS signaled that they were close to the vampire’s location. She looked at the screen and saw the arrow pointing forward in the needed direction.

“This is the place,” Rena said as she approached the dark alley. “You vampires sure pick some grim and gruesome hideouts…”

Yuki glared at her. However, inside, she grew more and more anxious.

“How in the world would I kill him?!” She thought.

“Finally, my dagger will taste some Royal blood.” Rena smirked as she sensed Endou inside his house. “Ready?”

Yuki slowly nodded, mentally preparing herself for what was to come.

“Don't try to backstab me.” Rena warned and kicked down the door.

“Who the hell are you guys?” She heard Endou yell.

“Your worst nightmare!”

Endou’s eyes widened when he saw Yuki with the girl who holding silver dagger.

“Black..? What is the meaning of this?”

“Forgive me, Endou…”

“Taste silver, vampire!” Rena interrupted their short conversation and thrust her dagger forward.

In light speed, Endou dodged it and punch Rena’s stomach.

“I can't believe you betrayed your own kind again just because of this human.”

“What you mean by ‘again’?” Yuki asked.

“You son of bitch!!” Rena charged at him again throwing punch toward his jaw. Endou received the punch and was taken aback slightly, holding his chin.

He chuckled as he supported himself against the wall.

“All the royals know, Black. But since you received your punishment before we forgive you, yet again you betrayed us.”

“I never betrayed you!”

“Oh yeah, then tell me why you’re fighting with the enemy!”

“Stop chit chatting and fight with me!” Rena yelled at Endou as she kicked him. But Endou grab her leg and twisted it causing her to scream in pain.

“Rena!” Yuki’s eyes widened. She felt a pain in her chest seeing Rena start to limp. Yuki felt as her body moved by itself and pinned Endou to the wall, holding his neck around her hand.


“How dare you..!” Her eyes glowed blood red in anger.

“What is so special about this human?” He said while trying to free himself from Yuki’s grip.

“She is MINE! NONE of you can TOUCH her beside me! I won’t allow ANY of you to HURT her!!!” She screamed as her grip tightened.

However, in a few seconds, she suddenly felt dizzy again. Her grip loosened and she soon collapsed to her knees. Her whole body felt weak and her breathing growing heavy.

“Yuki!” Rena called her name as she run toward her. “Oi, what the hell’s wrong with you?!”

“Have you not been feeding, Black?”

Taking it as chance Endou try to sneak away, but Rena saw her and throw silver dagger at him. The dagger scratched his shoulder, causing his skin to burn. He hissed and held his bleeding shoulder, trying to heal it, but the effects of the silver make it difficult.

“Hey.. is it true?” Rena asked lowly. “Do you need blood?”

Yuki shook her head.

Endou try to lick his wound to stop it from bleeding. “Stupid silver.”

“Here, you can drink mine.” Rena offered her wrist to Yuki.

The vampire’s eyes widened, she felt a growing temptation to sink her teeth into the pale, white skin.

“You’ll die if you don’t drink, right?” Rena said and felt that Endou trying to run away again, she took her silver gun out of her waist and shoot at his leg, causing him to yelp in pain.

“God damn!”

She look back at Yuki. “Honestly, I don’t know why I’m doing this… You should be my enemy, but I don't want you to die, not like this.”

Yuki can't control herself longer. She touched Rena’s wrist with her cold hands, bringing it towards her mouth. She flashed her fangs and dig them into Rena’s wrist. Rena yelped in pain, she clenched her hand over Yuki’s shoulder.

The vampire started drinking her sweet blood, feeling her strength coming back, as well as a new fire being lit inside her.

Endou shake his head in disgust and start limping out. Yuki stopped drinking the blood as she saw Endou sneaking out, she let go Rena hand and walked toward Endou, pulling him by his hair, she flashed her fang to him.

“Any last words?”

“Fuck you, Black.”

Yuki ultimately smacked his face on the ground causing big hole on it. With all the force she had in her, she stepped on his head crashing him. Yuki wiped her mouth with her shirt sleeve, she stared at Endou’s lifeless body. She soon fell to her knees, her eyes wide in shock.

“I don’t believe it… I really killed him…”

After overcoming the shock of what all just happened, Rena picked up her gun and put it back around her waist. She walked to other side of house where her silver dagger is, picking it up and putting it inside her jacket.

“Let's go Yuki.” She said walking out the door but stopped by Yuki forcefully grabbing her wrist.

“Just a warning for the future… Now both are heads have a bounty with the Royals.”

Saying this, Yuki bring Rena hand toward her mouth and licked her wounds, healing it.

The moan slipped out of Rena mouth. “W-why..?”

“Because I never wanted to hurt you…”

Yuki then silently left the building, Rena following behind with a stunned look in her eyes.


“Rena-chan, are you okay?” Jurina asked with her puppy eyes.

After Rena and Yuki had returned to the base, both girls remained silent. Rena was still surprised at Yuki’s behavior and what she had said before they left Endou’s hideout. She stared at the now-healed wrist, remembering what Yuki said to the vampire in anger.

“How dare she say I'm hers! I don’t belong to that vampire!” she thought, scowling for a moment. “Still.. Why did she say such things?”

“Nee, Rena-chan,” Jurina tugged on her sister’s arm, making her snap out of her deep thought.

“Oh, sorry, Jurina. What did you say?”

“Are you okay? You don't seem like yourself.”

“Nothing. Yeah, I'm fine. Just worried about hunting the other Royal vampires.” Rena forced smiled.

“Did something happen?” Jurina asked staring deeply into Rena’s eyes.

“Stop worrying, my little sister. I'm fine.” Rena smiled, ruffling Jurina’s hair. “Anyway, I'm going to practice with Sayaka a little.” Saying this Rena walked to the training room leaving Jurina behind.

As Rena enter the training room, she found it empty. She walks towards the punching bag and stare at it.

“I don't understand why I let her to drink my blood.” She whispered to no one.

She punched the punching bag in frustration.

“How can I let my enemy take advantage of me?!” Growling, she punched the bag repeatedly.

“Sayaka….” Sae came in looking for Sayaka, but stopped as she saw Rena punching bag like mad woman. Shivering in fear, Sae stormed out the room. "Better let her take out whatever's upsetting her..."

Rena didn’t notice and sighed, leaning against the wall.


Meanwhile, Yuki was back at her mansion. She was hiding in the corner of her bedroom, hugging her knees. “What have I done? How can I kill my own kind? My mother will kill me.”

She touched her lips, remembering the sweet taste of Rena’s blood.

“I can’t forget the sweet taste of her blood… I’m suddenly craving it more…”

Suddenly she heard knocking sound.

“Who is it?” She thought, standing up and washing her face she walked to the opening it. Her eyes widened as she saw her father standing. “F-Father!”

“Yuki, my dear.. I have heard some rather disturbing rumors. Is it true you killed your mother’s right hand, Endou-kun?”

Yuki moved her eyes on the ground.

“You have sided with the hunters, haven’t you?”

“I-I can explain, Father…”

“You know, in this world, there are thousands of beautiful girls and handsome boys, especially vampires who want to court you, but you continue going back to that human girl. Why?”

“She is...MINE!” Yuki’s vampire side suddenly took over as she replied. “I want her… All of her!”

“Your mother will never allow that. Think about the horrible things she is going to do to the two of you. You’ll both be severely punished,” her father warned. “There is still time, move on and forget her before something bad happen.”

“I cannot simply forget about her!”

Yuki’s father glared at her.

“Is this your choice, my daughter?”

“Yes, I will kill anyone who tries to stop me.”

“Okay, as you wish, but don't forget, your mother will never go easy on you guys this time.”

Saying this, her father walked away, leaving her house. The door shut loudly. Yuki slowly walked to her couch and sat down.

“Rena… I won’t let them lay a finger on you.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 8 [160429]
Post by: yurin23mayuki on April 30, 2016, 04:27:17 PM
I wonder what Yuki did in the past?  :?
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 8 [160429]
Post by: Yurena on May 01, 2016, 03:12:09 PM
$_$ this is  fate thank you for update
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on May 15, 2016, 09:48:39 PM

Chapter 9


The next day, Sayaka was training everyone for combat against the stronger vampires that have recently started attacking. Rena was sitting in the corner watching everyone, especially Jurina who are getting better in fighting.

Suddenly the door opened and Yuki come inside followed by Takamina.

“Hello everyone.” she greeted.

“Takamina-san, what brings you here?” Jurina asked, wiping the sweat off her face with towel. Rena and Yuki steal a glance at one another.

“Today we have a guest who wants to see you guys training.” Takamina said glancing at the lady who just come in the training room with huge grin.

“Hello, everyone my name is Ohori Megumi,” The lady introduced.

“Ohori-san is one of the council members.” Takamina explained. “She wanted to come and check up on our progress.”

“Oh, is that true?”

“Yes, yes~ I’ve come here to see how my children are doing.”

“We aren’t really your children,” Rena bluntly said.

Ohori grinned and looked at Yuki. “And you must be the new member.”

Yuki bowed slightly.

Checking her up and down Ohori asked, “Takamina-san, if you don’t mind, can I see Yuki and Rena fighting?”

“Eh?!” Both girls exclaimed.

“Why not? I’m sure you’ll be impressed.”

Takamina signaled the girls to the center of the room for a spar fight. Yuki and Rena glared at Takamina. The short hunter felt a chill up her spine.

“I hope I didn’t do something wrong,” she said before going to Sayaka and clinging to her.

“Ready, you two?”

Rena cracked her neck. “As I’ll ever be…”

Yuki popped her knuckles. “Let’s get this over with.”


“With pleasure!” Rena said punching Yuki who dodge her, twist her wrist and kicked Rena the stomach.

“I’m not going to let you do that so easily!”

“That hurts!!” Rena groans as she holds her stomach.

Yuki throws another punch again, catching the girl off guard.

“So weak! How are you supposed to fight with vampire elders?!”

“Like this!” Rena grabs the vampire girl and headlocks her, choking her neck. Yuki elbowed in her stomach and stepped on Rena’s feet.

The hunter cried out, causing Takamina to cut the fight short. She and Sayaka quickly separated the two, checking on Rena so that she wasn’t too hurt. Yuki noticed that Jurina was giving her an angered glare.

“I must say, you’re both very strong,” Ohori said as she walked to Yuki. “However, it seems that you two are going through something. You were letting emotion get to you. Did something happen?”

“What are you talking about?” Yuki asked

“You know what I’m talking about, Yuki.” Ohori inched closer to Yuki’s ear and whispered. “I can’t imagine how pissed your mother will be right now, knowing that her own daughter betrayed her again. And all for a human girl.”

Yuki’s eyes widened. “Who are you?”

“Someone who used to serve your mother. Let’s see how farther you can fight this time for her.” the woman smirked and walked toward Takamina. “Is Rena okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Rena grumbled.

“Rena-chan, how can you let Yuki hurt you like this?” Jurina asked worriedly.

“Don’t worry, it’s normal. Besides, I must learn how to fight better.” Rena patted Jurina’s head and went to the changing room. She saw Yuki sitting on the beach, staring into space.

The vampire sat silent, taking deep breaths.

“Did you drink blood today?” Rena asked taking her sweaty shirt off.

“I took tablets.” Yuki replied as she moved her eyes on Rena sexy back. She felt her heart skip a beat, looking away as her cheeks turned pink.

“If I learned anything from last time, you need blood,” Rena said. She didn’t notice Yuki’s eyes staring and sat beside her. “Look, I know after what happened you may hate me… but, I don’t want this getting in the way of work.”

“What do you know how I feel?”

Rena saw Yuki gripping her hands together. Then, she got an idea.

“How about we have a pact? Somewhat of a truce.”


“I’ll let you drink my blood to get your fill. I can’t have you becoming weak when we’re out on a job. But in exchange, you have to do something for me, as well.”

“And what is that?”

“You cannot betray me.”

Yuki’s eyebrows furrowed. “What..?”

“No turning on me or the other hunters. No letting any vampires get away. No drinking of anyone else’s blood, besides me. And, most important, no killing or threats to kill. You’re one of us now, so you have to go by our rules. Is that clear?”

Yuki’s eyes turned red she quickly pinned Rena on the bench.

“Who do you think you are?” She growled showing her white fangs. “This is my life, I do as I want. You can’t tell me what to do, do don’t go around ordering me like my mom. I will drink when I want and from whom I want. I don’t. Need. Your. Fithy. Blood.”

She then let Rena go and stormed out of the room. Rena stayed in the same position she was in, staring where Yuki was. She felt hurt from the vampire’s words.

“Why..?” She clutched her chest. “Why does it hurt?”


Yuki went back to the training room and started punching the punching bag. She continued punching it, till it torn out and fall on the ground.

“That was the third punching bag we lost in one week!” Sae murmured to Sayaka.

“She must be really ticked off. I hope she and Rena didn’t get into a fight on the last mission,” Sayaka brought up. “Those two always seemed to have a rough relationship.”

“Exactly, I never saw them smiling at each other. I think Takamina should find another partner for Rena. Someone who is good looking, sexy and hot,” Yuko, who was with them, said with a mischievous grin.

Yuki deadly glared at Yuko and walked out slamming the door hardly, causing it to leave a dent.

“Yuko, that was rude,” Sayaka flicked her forehead.

“Yeah! Yukirin is sexy and hot!” Sae suddenly blurted, making the two look at her. She immediately got flustered. “B-but, you’re still my girlfriend, Sayaka!”

“Oh I know,” Sayaka gave her girlfriend a peck on the cheek.

“Seriously, though, maybe they should be reassigned partners.”

“They need divorce before something and happens,” Yuko said, munching on some chips.

“Yuko, they aren’t a married couple,” Sae chuckled.

“Who aren’t a married couple?” Jurina asked coming from behind.

“No one!" Yuko replied looking else where but Jurina eyes.

“What are you hiding from me?” Jurina asked suspecting them.

“Nothing, we are just saying that Mariko and Micchan isn’t married, but that they should get married soon.” Sae said.

“Yes, they must!” Yuko agreed.

Suddenly, Takamina come rushing.

“Guys we have problem! There is a group of vampires out on a killing spree!”

“What? How many are there?” Jurina asked.

“Don’t know, but they are enough for a large group of us.”

“Let’s go! We have to save the humans.” Jurina said rushing out the training room to ready herself. Rena and Yuki were already preparing to head out.

“The teams will be me, Jurina, and Yuko, Sayaka and Sae, and Rena and Yuki. Is that clear?” Takamina informed.

“Um, wait, Takamina,” Sae then stopped. “Can Yukirin go with us?”


“Yeah, and let Jurina go with Rena!”

“I agree!” Jurina gave proud look. “I wanna fight beside Rena-chan!”

“Uhh… Okay then. Is that okay, you two?”

“Yeah, sure…” Rena sighed. “Can’t let Jurina go alone.”

Yuki glared at Sae again, draining the color of her face.

“H-hey, no hard feelings, right? Also, what Yuko said, she was just kidding. I--”


Sae pursed her lips as Yuki stood at her side.

“Don’t worry about it, Sae,” Sayaka said, pulling her lover close.


As Rena was staring at Yuki, she suddenly remembered the harsh words she spoke to her. She was hurt and angry at being said such things, especially by a vampire. But deep down, she was worried about her.

For example, what if she fainted while fighting? She would need blood sooner or later.

Rena shook her head, rubbing her temple. “Hopeless vampire…”


In a few minutes after leaving the agency, they reached at the scene. Quickly grabbing their weapons, they jump out the car and looked around themselves finding everything messed up. They heard growling and screaming voices.

“Okay, everyone, let’s separate.” Takamina ordered runing the left with Yuko as Sae and Sayaka run to the right. Yuki and Rena steal glance at each other before running in separate directions.

Punching and twisting their neck, Sayaka throw the vampire at Sae, who stab them with silver stake. Takamina and Yuko were bashing vampires one by one, shooting them with silver bullets and poison and bomb arrows. Yuki keep piercing vampires with a wakizashi. Rena was using her silver swallow, while Jurina was using her gun and grenades.

They continue fighting until Takamina bashed the last vampire with her arrow.

“Finally… we finished…” she groaned as her muscles were sore from the intense fighting. Yuko was collapsed on the ground, she felt as if she were dead, her body was heavy.

Jurina, Sae and Sayaka come to panting hard.

“Where is Rena and Yuki?” Yuko asked.

“Didn’t she go with you guys?”

“I was with Rena, but then she suddenly ran off.” Jurina said worriedly.

“Yukirin, too. Before we knew it, she disappeared.”

“Where could they have gone?”


Meanwhile, Yuki was walking away from the battlefield, when she smelt a strong scent of blood and screaming voice. Quickly, she flew toward the source of the sound and saw a vampire attacking Rena. The vampire kicked with full force sending her flying.

“RENA!!” Yuki screamed and jumped forward, grabbing Rena before crashing in the wall harshly.

She looked at the vampire as it lunged towards them. In one swift motion, it took hold of Yuki and slammed her on the ground. Yuki cried in pain and stab the dagger in vampire leg. The vampire yelped in and kicked Yuki in the stomach.

“It’s nice to see you again, sister!” Yuki heard familiar voice, clutching her stomach she raised her head and saw a girl smirking at her.

“Miyuki?” Yuki eyes widened.

“It’s been while, Yuki.” Miyuki smiled walking toward Rena and holding her by neck. “I see you make mother angry again.”

“D-Don’t touch her.” Yuki coughed the blood.

“Why? She smells wonderful.” Miyuki caressed Rena’s cheek. “You really do have good taste, sister. Mind if I have a little bite?”

“No way in Hell!” Rena hold the piece of broken glass and stab it in Miyuki's shoulder.

Raising a brow, she laughed. “Woah, you seem strong.”

“Let her go!” Yuki tried to grab Miyuki, but was pushed away by another kick.

Miyuki nuzzled into Rena’s neck, taking in her delicious scent.

“My, you do smell good. I can’t waste this. Itadakimasu~”

Miyuki bit Rena’s neck, tasting her blood. Rena yelled from the pain, trying to push her off, but growing weak as her muscles gave out from fighting.

“NO!!!” Yuki yelled in anger and pain, letting her vampire side take the control. Her eyes glowed bright red, her nails grew long and sharp, and her fangs grew as she roared out.

She grabbed Miyuki and ripped her away from Rena, pinning her to the wall and choking her as she held her up.

“I don’t care if you’re my sister…” she growled. “I will KILL you for this!”

As Miyuki choked, she said, “Oi… if mother finds out.. She’ll have your head…”

Yuki suddenly snapped out of vampire mode. Fear filled her mind at the thought of her mother. She let go of Miyuki, making her fall and catch her breath. Not knowing what was going on, and not wanting to stay any longer, Rena grabbed Yuki and the two started running from the scene. Rena held the fresh bite wound to stop the bleeding as the two finally reached the group.



Jurina immediately went to Rena, hugging her. Everyone was worried about her bite wound. But Sae broke away as she noticed Yuki seemed deathly scared about something.

“Yukirin, what’s wrong?” she asked worriedly.

“N-nothing…” Yuki pulled away.

“Yuki--?” Sae tried to reach out, but Yuki ran away.

“What happened?” Takamina asked cleaning Rena wound.

“A Royal vampire attacked us and tried to bite me, but thankfully Yuki arrived and saved me.” Rena explained.

“I’m glad you are okay,” Takamina said wrapping the bandage on Rena neck.

“You guys take the day off and take rest.” Yuko said.

“Okay.” Rena whispered staring out the window.

She thought of Yuki and how she got angry when Milky hurt her. She didn’t understand why she suddenly snapped and she was so protective of her. She is a vampire, she’s supposed to hate her. Yet, lately, she felt as if the vampire was hurting. As if something bigger was going on that she didn’t know about. She didn’t know if Yuki wanted to change and become a good person.

Half an hour later, Takamina arrived at Rena’s home. Since Jurina still had training to do, she would stay at the agency.

“Rena-chan, take care.” Sae said as Rena got out the car and said goodbye to them.

Rena walked into the empty home and collapsed on the couch, tired from all that had happened today. Rena shut her eyes, wanting to rest and try and forget about all that was happening.

Her mind drifted into slumber and she soon entered a dream. It was the same dream where she could hear someone humming a lullaby. In the cold air, she felt a pair of arms embracing her and giving her warmth.

“Snow.. angel…” Rena murmured. “Who are you.. Snow angel..?”

“I’m sorry… Rena.”

“Snow angel..?”

Suddenly, the dream changed. She was seeing the vampire who murdered her parents. She saw her parents’ bodies lying on the floor covered with blood. The vampire approached her with eyes filled with bloodlust.

“Don’t worry, child. You’ll reunite with your parents soon~”

“No! No! Go away!”

Rena looked down and saw Jurina holding her, shaking in fear.

“I’ll put you both out of your misery!”



“NO!!!!” Rena jolted up from her slumber, panting and shaking hard. Looking around the room, she find herself still on the couch. Taking a deep breath, she relaxed herself and laid back down.

Then, she heard some noise coming from her room.

“Did Jurina come back?” she thought standing up and walking toward her room. “Jurina?”

She opened the door and was surprised to see Yuki sitting in her bed staring at Rena pictures.

“Y-Yuki?!” Rena walked towards the vampire, grabbing her pictures out of her hands. “Why are you here?! How did you even get in my room?!”

“The window,” Yuki said nonchalantly.

“That gives you no excuse to come in and go through my things! That’s invasion of privacy!”

“..I’m sorry…” Yuki said softly.

“Now, answer me. Why are you here?”


Rena then noticed that Yuki seemed to be terribly frightened. She knew she was acting strange after the fight with Miyuki, but she didn’t know why.

“I don’t know what’s going on in your personal life… But what I do want to know is this.. Why are you protecting me? Why did you join hunter agency in the first place? Was it really all for me?”

Yuki looked at Rena eyes. Ignoring her answer, she stood up and reached her hand out, touching the bandage. She caressed her neck, gently taking the bandage off.

“W-What are you doing?” Rena asked confusedly.

Yuki removed the bandage and caressed the wound, sending a shiver through Rena body. Yuki leaned forward and kissed Rena neck. The girl breathed in sharply. She tries to push Yuki away, but Yuki licked and sucked her wound, tasting her blood with her tongue.


“Hold still,” Yuki breathed, sending a chill down Rena’s spine. The vampire continued to lick the wound until it was completely healed.

She pulled away and saw Rena breathing heavily.

“I accept your offer,” Yuki whispered.


“Our pact. The offer you made of me not betraying all of you in exchange for your blood. I will do it.”


Yuki gave her a serious glance. “I won’t let any of them touch you. I’ll become your protector.”

“P-protector…?” Rena slightly blushed.

“Yes, I will kill all of them for you.” Yuki said reaching hand caressing Rena cheeks.

“Why? Why do you want to protect me?” Rena asked pushed Yuki hand away.

“I don’t know myself!” Yuki said holding Rena hand and rubbing it gently. “I just.. Always felt.. I needed to protect you.. Since that moment…”


“I feel almost as if.. you are mine.”

“What?! Yuki, are you drunk?! What’s wrong with you?!” Rena take her hand away from Yuki’s.

“I don’t know… I feel like I’m crazy…” Yuki held her head. “All I know is.. I can’t go back. The Royals know I betrayed them.. They will surely come for me, and you as well… And what’s worse, now Mother, too, will have my head…”

“This is all because of me?! Why?! We aren’t friends! You are vampire, my enemy!”

“If I’m your enemy, why haven’t you killed me yet? Why do you want to give me your blood if I’m your enemy?” Yuki asked staring in Rena eyes deeply.

“Maybe same as you… Maybe I’m crazy… Besides.. You’re trying to redeem yourself, right? Is that why you’re doing all this? To redeem yourself… for me?”

Yuki inched closer to her, causing Rena step backwards.

“I’m not redeeming myself… I’m protecting you… I killed Endou because of you… I hurt my sister because of you… I fight with vampires because of--”

“Enough!” Rena stopped her, but Yuki pinned her to the wall, hugging her and nuzzling her neck.

“Even if I have to die… I’ll do it for your sake. Even if it’s by your hands.” Rena felt sharp pain in her heart hearing those word from Yuki mouth. She didn’t understand what was going through her mind right now.

She felt as if.. She didn’t want to kill Yuki… She couldn’t kill her.


Just then, Rena felt a sharp pain at her neck as the vampire bit into her.

“Miyuki was right…” Yuki spoke. “Your blood is too delicious… I can’t waste it…”

The pain slowly turned into pleasure, Rena wrapped her hand around Yuki’s neck. Rena unconsciously moaned as the vampire fed on her blood.

“You have no idea how much it hurt me watching Miyuki drink your blood.” Yuki said after taking her fangs out and licking the wound. Rena didn’t say anything and laid her head on Yuki’s shoulder, inhaling her scent.

“So.. tired…” Rena breathed out. She really went through a load of shit for one day.

Yuki lead Rena back to the bed and laid her down, letting the girl’s head rest on her lap.

“Sleep. You deserve it.”

As Rena drifted into sleep, a thought entered her mind. Something about this moment.. felt so familiar.

“Why is it.. so warm..?”


Jurina arrived back at her home that night and noticed the house was quiet and still.

“Rena-chan?” she called out for her sister. “Maybe she is sleeping.”

Jurina walked upstairs to her room and peeked through the door. She was shocked to see Yuki sitting at Rena’s bedside, caressing Rena’s head as her sister slept soundly.

Her eyes filled with anger. “Vampire..! Don’t touch my sister..!”

Yuki’s ear twitched and she looked to see Jurina standing at the other side of the door. She quietly walked over and stepped outside, facing Jurina as she gently shut the door.

“Why are you in here, vampire?” Jurina said as she grabbed her silver knife.

“Please, let me explain--” Yuki tried to say, until Jurina’s knife blade slashed her cheek slightly. Yuki touched her cheeks feeling blood in her hand and licked it.

“I don’t care why you’re here. This time, I will kill you.”

“My hands aren’t broken either. I can kill you with one move, but I won’t since you are Rena’s sister.”

“Huh? That’s an odd excuse.”

“I mean it. I won’t hurt you.”

“Oh yeah. Well I will,” she said before slashing her knife. Yuki dodged with her inhuman speed. The young hunter growled. “Let’s do this outside. I wouldn’t want to break something or leave blood stains. Rena-chan would get mad.”

Yuki only scowled. “Fine,” she said before disappearing.

Jurina quickly ran outside and found Yuki on the roof of another building.

“Catch me if you can!” Yuki said as she ran off, jumping from building to building.

“That’s unfair!”

Jurina ran after Yuki’s flying shadow. She took her silver gun out and shoot towards the vampire, however, missing each time.

“Damn it!!” she hissed angrily.

“Nice try.” Yuki smirked as she flew further away.

Jurina got frustrated and keep shooting until she run out of bullets. She pulled out a stun grenade and launched it towards the vampire. It exploded and made Yuki fall to the ground. Jurina faced the vampire and backed her into a corner.

“Nowhere for you to run now…” Jurina smirked as she pulled out her knife. “This is the end of you!”

“Jurina.. Stop…” Yuki said hissing in pain.

Ignoring her, Jurina sit closer to Yuki and stabbed the silver dagger in her arm causing her to scream in pain.

“I will torture you before killing you. You deserve it. How dare you try to touch my sister?!”

“Argh.. please… stop..!”

“No! I won’t ever forgive you vampires! You’re all monsters! Killers! And you, you’re the most unforgivable! Now I’ll finally get rid of you, right here and now!”

Yuki try to heal herself and get up, but the silver was making her body weak. Jurina raised the knife, preparing to stab her heart.


“Jurina!” A voice rose, making Jurina freeze.

She slowly turned her head and saw Rena standing there, looking shocked.

“Rena.. chan..?”

“Jurina, what are you doing?!”


Rena eyes widened as she saw injured Yuki lying on the ground. Rena ran toward her and hold her body in her arms.

“Yuki! Are you okay?” she brushed Yuki hair off her face.

“Rena…” Yuki made a pained expression. “S-silver.. Knife…”


Rena turned around to her younger sister. She saw Jurina had an angered face.

“Get away from that monster, Rena-chan! Let me kill her!”

Yuki coughed the blood out and gasped for air. The silver had entered her bloodstreams and now hurting her organs.

“Yuki hold on, don’t give up!” Rena shake her body.

Jurina got tired and pushed her sister away forcefully.

“I’ll end this vampire’s life!” she said as she raised the knife.

“Jurina, no!”


“..!” Jurina stopped, her eyes widened as a crash of thunder entered her ears. Cold rain started falling as lightning flashed and thunder roared.

She dropped the knife, her body slowly falling to the ground. She screamed and covered her ears. Rena quickly stand up and throw her jacket at Jurina, covering her body. She sat Jurina in the corner and run toward Yuki. She quickly cut her wrist with piece of the broken glass and raised it to Yuki’s lips.

“Hurry, drink it. You need blood to heal, right? Hurry!”

Yuki weakly started sucking Rena’s wrist, lapping on her blood with her tongue.

“Y-you’re.. Going to.. Lose blood…” Yuki said softly.

“I’ll be fine…”


Yuki leaned forward and bit her finger, making it bleed.

“Here…” she offered to Rena.

“What..?” Rena was confused as the vampire put her bloody finger in front of her.

“Don’t worry.. This won’t turn you into vampire… Drink.. So you won’t develop anemia…”

Hesitant at first, Rena took the vampire’s finger and sucked her blood. At first, it felt sour and had copper taste, but slowly, it tasted sweet. Without realizing, Rena suck on her finger like a baby. The wound on her wrist healed and she felt her strength come back.

But she wasn’t ready to let Yuki finger go, Yuki tried to take her finger back but Rena tightened her grip.

“Rena that’s enough! Don’t drink much.” Rena shook her head not letting to go. She then chuckled, “Then you will become like a vampire.”

Rena stopped drinking, but did not let Yuki’s finger go. Yuki stared at Rena confused.

“S-sorry…” Rena stuttered, slightly blushing. “But I was worried.. All I could think about was you.”

Yuki sighed and stroked the girl’s head. “It’s fine…”

Rena pursed her lips, touching them as she felt the lingering taste of the vampire’s blood.

“Do you care about me?” Yuki then asked. Rena stared at her Yuki thinking for answer.

“Honestly… maybe.”

Yuki felt her heart skip a moment. “What..? Is it true..? She cares for me..?”

“We should go back before we get sick.” She said picking Jurina and walked toward her home. “What’s happening to me?”

“Will she be okay?” the vampire asked.

“Yeah.. let’s just say, due to your kind, she has traumatic memories. Thunder triggers it. I can calm her down.”

“Okay. Good night.”

“Good night…”

Rena left and carried her sister into the house. She felt Jurina shaking as she walked her to her room and got her changed out of the wet clothes.

“I’ve never seen this side of you, Jurina… It shocked me. I always knew you as my cute, innocent little sister… When did you change?”

Jurina didn’t answer, not facing her sister as tears stained her cheeks.

“You changed, too, Rena-chan.. becoming friend with the enemy.” Jurina said shivering.

“Yuki is doing this for good reason. She is protecting me from the vampires.”

“You think she is helping? She has to be using you, Rena-chan.”

“She’s not,” Rena said firmly. “I saw her eyes. She is sincere.”

“You are spelled by that bitch.” Jurina yelled angrily. “She’s brainwashed you!”

“Jurina, that’s enough,” Rena looked at her sister. “I don’t know when you started behaving like this or why, but I need you to listen to me now… Yuki is good. I sincerely believe it now. She’s probably harboring a lot on her side.. She may even be afraid…”


“But nothing. For whatever reason, this is what she has chosen. She’s chosen to fight against her own kind.”

Jurina looked down on the floor.

“I’m sorry I caused a lot of troubles.”

“It’s okay, I forgive you.” Rena smiled ruffling Jurina hair. “Now let’s get to bed, shall we?”

As the storm raged on, Jurina looked outside, clinging to her sister.

“Can I sleep with you tonight..?”

“Of course…”

Not known by the two, Yuki was outside listening to the whole conversation. She stared at the two sisters with a soft smile as she saw Rena and Jurina lay in bed.

As Jurina laid her head against her sister’s chest, Rena stroked her hair and started singing a lullaby.

“Close your eyes, lay your head down
Now it’s time to sleep
May you find great adventure
As you lie and dream

If you’re scared of the darkness
I will calm your fear
There’s a light in the hallway
So you know I’m here

So count your blessings every day
It makes the monsters go away
And everything will be okay
You are not alone, you are right at home
Good night

You won’t need me forever
But I’ll still be here
For we all have our nightmares
Even me, my dear

From now on, if you need me
You can sing this song
There’s a light in the hallway
Burning all night long

So count your blessings every day
It makes the monsters go away
And everything will be okay
You are not alone, you are right at home
Good night…”

Jurina slept peacefully in her sister’s embrace, forgetting the storm and the memories that came with it. Rena kissed her sister’s forehead and slowly shut her eyes, falling asleep next to her.

Seeing that all was peaceful, Yuki left in the pouring rain, flying back to her house.


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 9 [160515]
Post by: @gee on May 17, 2016, 07:08:57 AM
thanks for the update...
Honestly, before read your fic. I never thought that biting and sucking blood can be this hot...
seriously, you make that scene way hotter than any smut scene I've ever read... (FYI, I read a lot smut fic)
It's okay if you're not gonna make smut scene, just give me some more biting and sucking blood scene...
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 9 [160515]
Post by: sasshirie on May 19, 2016, 11:34:06 AM
thanks for the update...
Honestly, before read your fic. I never thought that biting and sucking blood can be this hot...
seriously, you make that scene way hotter than any smut scene I've ever read... (FYI, I read a lot smut fic)
It's okay if you're not gonna make smut scene, just give me some more biting and sucking blood scene...

Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 9 [160515]
Post by: Yurena on May 20, 2016, 05:24:59 AM
One of the best chapters  :heart: thanks for the update
 :D :w00t:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 9 [160515]
Post by: yurin23mayuki on May 22, 2016, 02:31:07 PM
waiting for the next one  :wub:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 9 [160515]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on May 23, 2016, 02:01:56 AM
Chapter 10


Ever since that day, Yuki and Rena always went somewhere in secret so Yuki could feed on Rena’s blood. The vampire gave Rena special blood tablets made with her own blood that would keep her from getting anemia and dying of blood loss. Along with that, Yuki also gave Rena a special choker necklace. It had silver enchanted with holy water, which would keep other vampires from biting her when they were out on a mission.

The day was ending like any other day normally would. Yuko  and Sae walked into the changing room when she saw two figures in the back corner. Sae peeked over and saw Yuki and Rena hugging each other, Yuki’s face buried in the latter’s neck.

“Aw~ good to see they’re not fighting,” Sae smiled.

Seeing Sae’s snooping, Sayaka and Yuko grew curious. They peeked out with her and saw the sight.

“They are making out.” Yuko giggled.

“No, they are just hugging,” Sayaka said, flicking Yuko’s forehead.

“Glad to know that they didn't divorce.”

“Oi, Sae, careful, they’ll hear you.”

Yuki heard them and froze in her place, knowing that if she moves or tries to leave, they will see the blood. She slowly started licking and healing Rena’s wound. After all the blood was gone, Yuki raise her head and stared at Rena’s eyes.

“What’s the matter..?” Rena asked.

“Get a room, you two.” Sae said. Rena flinched at their voice.

“I.. It's not what you guys think.”

“Oh, really?” Yuko chuckled, Sae also giggling.

“Stop with the weird thoughts,” Sayaka said. “Seriously, though, did you guys finally make up?”

“Uh, yeah, we did. We were, erm, hugging each other. As a sign that we made up.”

“Yup. Hugging, that’s it. Hahaha…” Yuki said licking her lips.

“Sure you were,” Yuko smirked, before Sayaka smacked her in the back of the head.

“Well, it’s good you both made up.” Sayaka smiled as she and her friends walked to their lockers.

Rena nudged Yuki’s shoulder, who was busy licking her lip. “Oi, stop. They’ll get suspicious.”

“Sorry,” the vampire apologized as she stopped.

“Why did you bite me so suddenly like that? Couldn’t you wait?”

“No, I couldn’t. I need more.” Yuki whispered trying to get closer.

Rena gently pushed her away. “What's wrong with you?”

Yuki eyes glowed red as she leaned on Rena shoulder. “I need you.”

“Oi, seriously, get a room two of you,” Sayaka said as she saw them, not noticing Yuki’s vampire eyes.

Rena grabbed her collar and held it at Yuki’s face, making her jump back.

“That’s enough. You got your fill for today,” she said as she strapped on the choker.

“Hey, what’s happening now?” Yuko asked curiously.

“Rena just turned her down on flirting.”

“OMG, you are very cold, Rena,” Sae shivered.

“Sayaka, too. Why can’t you handle a little flirting? What about when Sae flirts with you?”

“It’s different…”

“How different?”

“Well I give her reward every night.” Sayaka smirked.

Sae blushed heavily.

“L-let’s go!” the genki girl spoke as she grabbed Sayaka’s hand and left the dressing room. Yuko’s laughter could then be heard.

After the trio left, Rena looked at Yuki.

“Seriously, what’s going on?”

“I don’t know… Perhaps it’s my bloodlust. When a vampire drinks blood, their thirst for it grows slightly stronger. And usually, if the person they are feeding from is their soulmate, they will yearn for it more.”

Rena’s eyebrows furrowed. “Soulmate?”

“Yes, but I don't think you are my soulmate…” Yuki wondered. “But… if you are, I will be glad to make you mine.” Yuki whispered huskily.

Rena pushed Yuki away and glared at her. “In your dreams.”

“I always dream about you.” Yuki smirked.

“I didn't knew that you had this side too.” Rena confused.

“Which side?”

“This weird pervert, lovey-dovey side.” Rena avoided Yuki’s eyes.

“I feel different whenever I'm with you. It’s like I.. I suddenly forget who I am.” Yuki gently caressed Rena’s cheek with her fingers. “All I think and see is you.”


“I’ve lived long enough to know that love is the most powerful of all emotions. It can strengthen, or weaken. It can change someone from bad to good. It can drive a person insane. It’s the pinnacle of human emotion.”

“You sure do your homework…” Rena mumbles, then asks, “Have you ever felt love for anyone else? Any other vampire?”

“Strangely, no… I knew what love was, but I never felt it up until I met you.” Yuki whispered, continuing to caress Rena’s cheek, trailing down to her jaw and neck. “I feel like we are meant to be together.”

Rena pushed her away gently again.

“That’s enough… Let’s go.”

The hunter quickly grabbed her things and headed out of the changing room. Yuki stood silent for a moment before she did the same and followed Rena from behind.


“We’re both working the night shift, but this should be easy for you since you’re nocturnal,” Rena said to the vampire.

The two were on the roof of a tall building looking over the city. Yuki silently checked her weapon, avoiding Rena. The human girl just brushed off the abnormal behavior and looked through a pair of binoculars. Searching for someone to hunt for.

“Since vampires are more active at night, we need to keep close lookout.”

“You don't like it when I get closer to you.” Yuki whispered, so the girl wouldn’t hear.

“Hm? What was that?”


Rena sighed and shrugged it off again, continuing the search.

“If I fall asleep, continue the search until sunrise. Since I’m human, my body still needs sleep.”


Hours passed on, and with no activity, the night passed on very slowly and duly. Just as Rena said, she eventually fell asleep and Yuki remained on look out. She let out a heavy side, sitting next to Rena as she laid on the ground in a deep sleep.

The vampire saw her shiver for a moment. Since seasons were changing, temperatures dropped and it was cold. Since Yuki was a vampire, she is not bothered by the cold weather, so she took off her black and white sukajan she recently received as a gift from Yuko for killing one of stronger vampire and blanketed Rena.

She moved aside some of Rena’s hair and stared at her sleeping face. Yuki couldn’t help but smile looking at the girl’s sleeping face. She really did look like a princess. Her snow white skin, her raven locks of hair, her soft, kissable lips…

“W-what..?” Yuki blinked at what she just thought. Did she really just think Rena’s lips were kissable? She hadn’t seriously thought about it, but now being conscious about it, they really did look very kissable…

She moved some of her hair behind her ear, slowly leaning down to kiss the sweet looking pink lips.

“..snow angel…”

Yuki jumped when she heard Rena sleeptalking. She backed away, her head replaying what she had just heard.

“Snow angel? So some of that memory still remains in her subconscious…”

“Snow angel… come back…” Rena spoke like a child, reliving the forgotten memory in her dreams. Her hand reached out for something as she called out, her eyes still closed.

Yuki took her hand and whispered in the girl’s ear. “I will always be with you.”

“Don’t leave me…” Rena’s grip tightened.

“You don’t need to worry. I will always protect you.”

Rena smiled. “Snow angel… so nice…”

Yuki gently kissed Rena’s hand, placing it back down as the girl continued to drift in her dreamland. Rena’s smile was such a heartwarming sight. Especially for Yuki, since she had rarely seen her smile after she had re-encountered the hunter.

She found it quite amazing how much Rena was starting to change in terms of her feelings towards the vampire girl. At first, Rena despised Yuki and wanted to kill her, but now, it felt like there was a mutual bond forming between them, at least, in Yuki’s opinion.

Suddenly Yuki heard a loud thump and chuckling voice, causing Rena to flinch and wake from her sleep. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.

“Damn it.. I feel asleep…” she mumbled. “What’s going on?”

“Well, well, well~” the voice continued as a certain vampire Yuki knew very well stepped towards the pair. “I was right all along. You just can’t let go, can you, Black?”

“C-Clyde..sama…” Yuki stood up, slightly shaking as Rena noticed.

The hunter grabbed her gun and aimed it at Clyde. The vampire merely grinned.

“Oh, Rena-chan, it’s been while.” He laughed evilly, walking toward Rena. In the hunter’s mind, the worst memory of her life was coming back.

“You…!!” Rena’s hand tightened her grip on her gun as her body start to shake with anger and pain. She tried to hold herself and face her enemy, but the screaming voice of her sister and pleading of her mother and father were echoing in her head.

“Mama… Papa…!” she heard her own voice cry out to them.

“It’s because of you… Mom and Dad are…” Rena gritted her teeth as the tears threatened to fall down. She screamed, “I’LL KILL YOU!!! IN THE SAME WAY YOU KILLED MY PARENTS!!!”

In a haste, Rena shoot her gun multiple times, but each bullet missed the vampire’s quick movements.

Clyde laughed again. “Foolish human. You cannot defeat me!”

“Rena..?” Yuki became worried as she saw Rena’s eyes. Her eyes were dark and empty, with only the instinct of killing the vampire in front of her.

“DIE!! DIE!! DIE!!” Rena repeated as she tried to keep shooting, even after her gun ran out of rounds.

“RENA!!” Yuki shook her body, snapping her out of her state of mind. “Stop, I know you’re mad, but we need to--”

Clyde suddenly appeared in between them and pushed Rena out of the way.

“That’s enough of that…” He growled before glaring at Yuki. “Why do you stay with her, Black? She is a weak human.”

Suddenly, they heard Rena laughed creepily. Rena rose up and stared at them with crazed eyes, raising her hand up to start biting her nails.


“Nee… okotteru?” she asked the vampire.

“What?” Clyde raised a brow and laughed. “What kind of stupid question is that?”

“Hahahaha!” Laughing, Rena launched at him, giving a forceful punch on his jaw, as blood splashed out of his mouth.

“Argh!” Clyde held his chin, wiping the blood from his mouth. “What the hell..?”

“Rena.. what’s gotten into you?” Yuki asked.

“Hehehe… Not Rena. I’m Gekikara.” Rena laughed and jabbed another punch toward Clyde, who dodged and twisted her fist. Instead of groaning out in pain, the girl was laughing in pleasure, as if she didn’t feel pain at all.

Rena stepped on Clyde’s feet and kneed his private part. Clyde was knocked back, taken by surprise at Rena’s sudden boost of strength.

“Haha.. I’ll BREAK you! Hahahahaha!” Rena pulled out her silver knife and started slashing it towards the vampire. She keep injuring his chest over and over, leaving a deep scar.

“Damn it… I’ll remember this,” he growled before jumping on the building roof and  escaping. “Don’t think this is over, Black.”

Even though he left, Rena was still on a rampage. She was swinging her knife in the air, slashing at nothing and laughing like a maniac.

Yuki hugged her from back and tighten her grip. “Rena, that’s enough!”

“Hahaha! Let me go! Hehehe.. I have to kill.. I have to break.. him..! Hahaha…”

“No! Stop!!” Yuki grabbed Rena and looked in her eyes. “That’s enough! Now stop!”

“Not until I--”

“Rena, listen to me! Come back to your senses!” Yuki said cupping Rena cheeks looking straight into eyes.


“Rena!!” She whispered.

Ignoring her eyes, Rena start struggling as the tears start to flow out. As salty tears fell down her cheeks, Rena started crying, her crazed laughter becoming heart-wrenching sobs. Yuki couldn’t do anything but hug the girl in her moment of weakness.

“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry… Mama… Papa…” Rena kept crying like a child.

“It’s okay… I got you… You are safe.” Yuki stroked Rena’s hair, calming the girl.

After Rena had stopped crying, the two were silent, not speaking to each other. But Yuki could tell by looking at Rena’s eyes, the girl was genuinely in pain.

“Yuki…” Rena finally said after what felt like hours of silence. “Take me home.”

Yuki looked up at her and nodded. “Okay.”

The vampire stood up and held Rena in her arms, carrying her princess style.

“H-hey! What are you--?”

“Don’t say anything till we get there,” Yuki said.

She then jumped off and started flying in the sky. At first, Rena had her eyes shut, feeling as if she was on jet coaster. But soon, she saw breath-taking views of the starry night sky and the city below her.

“Do you like the view?” Yuki asked, grinning.


“Well, hold on. We’ll be there soon.”

“Un…” Rena clenched on Yuki’s shoulder tightly, too afraid to letting her go.

Soon, Yuki arrived at her castle and continued to carry Rena inside the mansion.

“Where bring me?” Rena asked looking around.

“In my castle. Don’t you remember from the first time?”


“It’s okay. I know you’re not in full state of mind right now,” Yuki said, putting Rena on her huge bed and placing blanket on her.

“Your bed is nice…” Rena smiled.

“Take rest. I’ll call and inform your sister you’re here.” Yuki whispered before kissing Rena’s forehead. She was about to walk out, but Rena grabbed her wrist.



“Don’t leave…” Rena said softly.

Yuki smiled. “Okay.”

She laid beside Rena and hugging her body.

“I won’t.” Yuki whispered inching closer to Rena face as their noses touch. Rena slowly caressed Yuki cheeks. The vampire smiled and kissed her hand, closing her eyes and inhaling her scent deeply. Rena was blushing from the vampire’s actions. 

“W-what is this..? She is vampire… I shouldn’t feel like this to her, yet…”

Rena stared deeply in the vampire’s eyes. Yuki looked at her confused for a moment as to why she was staring, but then the girl captured the vampire’s lips with hers, flinching a little as she felt the spark shot into her spine. At first, she was shocked. She parted from the vampire, but soon, she kiss her again. They moved their lips slowly in sync. Yuki bit down gently on Rena’s lip, causing the latter to moan. She slowly deepened the kiss, her fingers caressing the soft raven locks on the vampire.

Yuki gasped a bit as they parted from the kiss and rested her forehead on Rena’s, their eyes were closed as they inhaled each other’s scent. She could feel the human’s heart pounding from her chest like a drum. Rena laid her head on Yuki’s shoulder and hugging her tightly. She could hear the vampire’s heart beating, the sound of it mesmerizing her. Her eyes fluttered as she slowly fell asleep in Yuki’s embrace. Yuki smiled and gently kissed Rena’s cheek one last time. No words were spoken and she fell asleep beside the hunter.


Morning soon came and the two were still sleeping as the sunshine peaked through the curtains. Rena’s eyes slowly opened as she woke and stretched, soon she found herself in the vampire’s bed… beside vampire herself.

She suddenly remembered last night and touched her lips, remembering the feeling of their first kiss. She didn’t know why she suddenly had the urge to kiss the vampire. She knew very well, that it was forbidden. Falling in love with the enemy, a vampire, was a dangerous act. A taboo.

“Why am I suddenly feeling this..?” she asked herself as she held her chest, feeling her heart racing.

She felt Yuki stir in her sleep and hug Rena nuzzling her, a smile curving her lips.

“Ohayou…” Yuki whispered as she inhaled Rena scent, calming her muscles.

“Yuki… Last night, we…”

“Kissed. I know. It wasn’t a dream,” the vampire grinned. “We had our first kiss.”

Rena blushed and hid her face in Yuki neck. She could hear the vampire girl beside her laugh at her embarrassed expression.

“Quit laughing!” Rena demanded as she shut her eyes.

“Haha, I’m sorry. I couldn’t help it cuz you’re so adorable~.”

“I…” Rena suddenly remember the moment when she had snapped. She remembered that Gekikara, her psychotic side, came out and was on a rampage. She would’ve killed Clyde if he hadn’t escape, and she would’ve killed Yuki if she hadn’t stopped her.

Rena fell silent. Yuki happened to notice her change and stopped laughing. She gently nudge at the girl, trying to get her attention.

“Hey, you alright? You suddenly got quiet…”

“I’m sorry…” Rena whispered as she sat up on the bed stared at the closed window.

“Hey! What’s wrong?” Yuki asked as she brushed Rena’s hair behind her ear.

“About last night… That.. wasn’t me.”

“You mean, when you suddenly went crazy?”

Rena nodded.

“That was Gekikara…”


“She’s my other self. An inner beast that has lived inside me for a long time. She only appears when I’m angry or hurt. She’s all the frustration I’ve kept built up inside me.”

“How long have you been like this?”

“Since Mom and Dad’s death, I guess… Ever since that day, I would always push myself to become stronger… But then, one day, I snapped. And Gekikara was created. I’ve been doing all I can to suppress her. She frightens Jurina and I don’t want to burden Takamina or Sayaka or the others…”

“It sounds hard…”

Rena laughed dryly. “So vampires can sympathize..?” she asked before pursing her lips, trying to fight the tears.

“Don’t worry. I’m here,” Yuki spoke before kissing Rena’s neck. “I will be your rock. I’ll listen to whatever you have to say and carry any burden necessary.”

“You shouldn’t…”

“No. But I want to.”

Rena froze. She felt her heart skipping a beat. Hearing those sweet words, she wanted nothing other than being with Yuki forever.

“Is this really happening..?” she said to herself.

“Did I really just say that?” Yuki thought to herself as well.

They both had the same initial thought.

“Am I falling in love?”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Genkikid on May 23, 2016, 02:59:51 AM
Yes, both of you are falling in love. With each other :whistle: :whistle:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on May 23, 2016, 03:28:48 AM
Yes, both of you are falling in love. With each other :whistle: :whistle:

Yes you are right sweatheart  8)

me and Ruka are madly falling in love  :nya:

Just kidding~  :mon squee:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on May 23, 2016, 03:38:58 AM
Yes you are right sweatheart  8)

me and Ruka are madly falling in love  :nya:

Just kidding~  :mon squee:


Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Azhackhadutz on May 23, 2016, 06:46:05 AM
I'm sorry if i'm just silent rider, this is my first time leave comment..
U'r fict so nice n' awesome, i love yukirena pair..
Thank you for update, i'm very glad..
Arigatou *bow

*Sorry for bad grammar
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: ttwm123 on May 23, 2016, 07:06:16 AM
are they going to start lovey dovey from now on?
kyaaaa~~~ :wub:  :inlove:  :heart:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: @gee on May 23, 2016, 04:29:46 PM

Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on May 23, 2016, 04:35:27 PM


Hehe, thank you. :)
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Yurena on May 24, 2016, 04:10:48 AM
Aww rena so cute i didn't excpect seeing gekikara woaah that become more interesting
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: yurin23mayuki on May 24, 2016, 04:51:22 AM
Yuki you shouldn't ask yourself if you are falling in love cause from the start you really are in love with Rena!!
Don't deny it! haha
OMG i'm really loving it~  :wub: :wub:
YukiRena  :inlove:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 10 [160522]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on June 08, 2016, 05:35:23 PM
Chapter 11


Ever since the kiss, Rena and Yuki seemed to be more open with one another. At the same time, things couldn’t feel more awkward. They could talk to each other and learn new things about each other, yet, whenever Yuki flirts, Rena would get embarrassed, and bringing up topics like romance, love, or even the kiss itself, they would suddenly become shy and silent.

During training, Rena was getting distracted as she watched Yuki practicing with a dummy. She saw the vampire with a concentrated look in her eyes, her brow laced with beads of sweat. Wearing a black tank top, Rena caught a glimpse every so often of the vampire’s perfect chest, which made her jealous that hers was rather small in comparison…

“No..! Don’t get distracted!” She yelled in her mind, trying to keep herself sane. “Concentrate!”

“Rena-chan, are you okay?” Jurina asked.

“Y-yeah…” Rena’s eyes darted around the room, trying to avoid catching another glimpse at the alluring vampire.

Finishing her training, Yuki come toward Rena and took the towel that was placed not far from her and wipe her sweat off. Rena kept staring as her eyes couldn’t find the power to unglue themselves from the vampire.

“Take a picture; it will last longer,” Yuki said, not even taking a glance.

“S-sorry…” Rena quickly apologized, looking away.

Yuki chuckled. “Why are you suddenly distracted by me right now?”

“Don’t ask me that. Like I’d know the answer myself…”

“Y’know, I noticed the other day, you seemed to have let your guard down a bit.”

Rena’s eyebrows furrowed. “Eh? What do you mean?”

Without saying anything, Yuki grabbed the girl’s wrist and pulled her to the restroom where they could talk in private. She whipped her head back and stared intensely at Rena.

“Yesterday, I caught you staring at me. And when I was staring back, I used my hypnosis on you for a moment, and it looked as if you were being pulled into a trance.”

“Wh-what?” Rena became confused.

“Your willpower. Your ability to resist my hypnosis. It’s weakening, isn’t it?”

“Haa? How should I know? I--” Rena tried to say, but stopped when Yuki suddenly grabbed her and pulled her closer.

“Haven’t you ever been a little curious? Of what it feels like,” the vampire whispered.

“W-well… maybe a little.”

“Do you want to know?”

“Could you really..?”

“Don’t worry. I won’t make you do anything or try to take advantage of you. I just want you to feel what it’s like.”

Rena pondered on the offer. She was really suspicious of whether or not the vampire was just going to make her do something embarrassing with her hypnosis powers. However, she couldn’t help but be a little curious as to what it was actually like.

“What’s your answer?” Yuki asked.

“...Oh, alright. Let’s do it.”

The vampire smirked. “I was hoping you’d say that.”

She held Rena’s chin and looked deeply in her eyes.

“Don’t fight it. Relax and look deep into my eyes.”

Rena did as she was told. She stared deeply into Yuki’s pitch black orbs, becoming drawn into her alluring gaze.

“You won’t resist. Give up your mind,” Yuki said softly and slowly. “There’s no need to worry. Slowly, let your mind become empty…”

Hearing the vampire’s hypnotizing voice, Rena’s mind slowly drew a blank. Her whole body became limp and her eyes drooped down sleepily, her dark brown orbs turning dull and blank.

“Rena, are you there?” Yuki whispered.

“Yes.” Rena replied in a drowsy voice as her gaze burned into Yuki’s.

“You’ll listen to what I have to say, and obey without question. Is that clear?”

“Yes.. I’ll listen and obey…”

Yuki gave a playful smirk. “I said I wouldn’t do anything… but I’ll still have a bit of fun~.”

“When you wake up, you’ll have no recollection of being hypnotized. However, from now on, you are no longer cool or serious Rena. Until you hear me say the trigger word, ‘Rena, wake up now,’ you will be silly Rena. You will be carefree and playful, the complete opposite of your usual self. Do you understand?”

“Yes… I will be the opposite of my usual self…”

“Good,” Yuki smirked and snapped her fingers, waking the girl from her trance.

“How are you feeling?” She asked, grinning at Rena.

“Weird~” she replied grinning madly and pushed Yuki away playfully. Yuki couldn’t help but snicker a bit.

As she heard some noise coming from the outside, she walked out skipping. Yuki followed behind, trying to hold her laughter. She saw Sae and Sayaka fighting about something.

“Sayaka, there is nothing between me and Ume-chan.”

“Then why were you hugging and kissing her?” Sayaka growled.

“It’s was just friendly kiss.” Sae urged.

“Sae-chan~” Rena jumped on her, hugging her arm.

“EH….Rena-chan!!” Sae blinked confusedly.

“Here you are~. I found you!”

“R-Rena-chan?” Sae’s eyes widened. “What are you doing?!”

”Sae-chan, where were you? I keep waiting for you since three hours ago.” Rena snuggled against the tall girl’s shoulder.

“Why? Did something happen?” Sae asked trying to broke away from the hug.

“Eh? Don’t tell me you forget our date?”

“Date?!” Sae and Sayaka both exclaimed.

“Sae-chan, you promised~” Rena puffed her cheeks.

“How dare you!!” Sayaka's eyes become teary as she slapped Sae’s cheek.

“S-Sayaka..!” Sae held her burning cheek.

Sae looked at Rena and pushed her away, breaking the hug. She quickly hugged her girlfriend tight and buried her face in her neck.

“SAYAKA IS MY ONE AND ONLY!!!” she cried.

“Sae-chan!!” Rena glared as she grabbed Sae by she shoulder and broke the hug. “You said I’m the only one in your life?”

“What?! No I didn’t!”

“Sae! How could you!” Sayaka broke Sae away from the girl and slapped her hardly on the other cheek. “You playboy!”

Sayaka then stormed off, Sae holding both her cheeks as she chased after her. “Sayaka wait~!”

Rena started laughing. Yuki walked up to the girl and looked at her.

“Did you see that? I really got ‘em, huh? Hahahaha!” Rena said while giggling.

“Yeah, it was amazing.” Yuki said patting Rena on the head.

“Hmm~ now where is my cute little sister~?”

The hunter started sneaking down the hall, looking for Jurina. She went to the training area and saw Jurina drinking from a water bottle on the bench.

“Jurina~~~” Rena ran in and hugged her sister tightly.

“Eh?! Rena-chan?!”

“JuJu you look sho cute!!” Rena said pinching Jurina’s cheeks.

“Itaii! Itaii! Rena-chan, stop!”

“I can’t help it~ I wub you~~~”

Rena started repeatedly kissing the younger girl’s cheeks.

“What’s wrong with you?” Jurina try to break free but Rena tighten her grip.

“You don’t love me?” She tilted her head.

“Wha..? N-no, Rena. I do love you! But--”

“Yaaaay~ JuJu luvs me~~”

Jurina then happened to notice Yuki watching from afar. She glared at the vampire and motioned her to come closer.

Yuki snickered a bit and walked over.

“What did you do to my sister?” Jurina asked. “And I knew you had to do with it since you both left at the same time.”

“Okay, I must confess,” Yuki said, “I hypnotized her.”


“I used my hypnosis to make her act silly and carefree. That’s why she’s acting, erm… clingy. Hehehe.”

“Well, can you snap her out of it?!”

“Not yet. It’ll ruin all the fun~”

“Jyu~rina~” Rena poked Jurina’s cheeks, giggling.

“Hello guys~” Takamina come and saw Rena clingy on Jurina.

"T-Takamina, help!" Jurina pleaded.

“Rena-chan??” she blinked.

“Takamina-san~” Rena broke from Jurina and walked toward Takamina holding her in the air and spinning her around like a child.

“Wooah! Rena, hey, what do you think you’re doing?”

“Spinning you~ you look sho cute~ And tiny~”

“Well, if you don’t and put me down? I’m starting to get airsick.”

Jurina and Yuki burst into laugher.

“You’re right!” Jurina said in between laughter. “This is fun! Let’s make her do something else.”

“Got any ideas?”

Jurina whispered in the vampire’s ear and pointed at Rino, who was training by herself with a punching bag.

“Awesome,” Yuki grinned, then turned to Rena. “Oh, Rena, Sashihara-san said she wanted to play~”

“Honto?!” Rena asked dropping Takamina and walking towards Rino. Takamina ran to the trash can and vomited as she felt dizzy.

Rena tiptoed closer to Rino before pouncing on the girl and tackling her.

“Hi Sasshi~”  She playfully bite the girl shoulder. “I’m a vampire~”

“Eh!!!” Rino blushed as she try to struggle. Suddenly Sayaka and Sae ran in from behind and saw Rena biting Rino.

“Holy crap! Rena’s turned into a vampire!” Sae screamed, not seeing that Rena wasn’t actually sucking the girl’s blood. “What do we do, Sayaka?!”

Sayaka glared at Sae still angry about her kissing another girl.

“I will punish you tonight.” She growled before going toward Rena and trying to separate her from Rino. “Get off her, Rena! What’s wrong with you today?!”

Rena roared and bit Sayaka’s hand.

“NO! Don’t eat my girlfriend’s hand!” Sae cried. She ran towards Rena and tackled her to the ground, pinning her down.

“What’s the matter with her?!”

“Rena, snap out of it! Wake up!” Sae yelled.

“Sae-chan~” Rena giggled and suddenly kissed her cheek, causing Yuki to growl angrily in jealousy.

In a snap, she approach them and push Sae away from her.

“Okay, that’s enough,” Yuki stated. “Rena, wake up, now.”

Once she heard that, the hypnosis on Rena was reversed and she was back to her normal self. She looked around confused as to what was happening.

“Eh..? What’s going on?” she asked.

“What happened to her?” Takamina asked.

“She ate some sugar pills.” Jurina replied covering Yuki. “Rena gets really hyper when she eats a lot of sugar. One time, she ate a really sugary melonpan and couldn’t sleep at all.”

“Oh, that’s not good.”

“Rena, you should stay away from sugar,” Sayaka said, then looked to her girlfriend. “Sorry for the misunderstanding, Sae. But I will still punish you.”

“Sowwy…” Sae bowed.

“Was I that bad?” Rena asked.

“You attacked me like a vampire,” Sashihara said rubbing her neck.

“You spun me in the air and made me barf,” Takamina said.

“And you doted on me like puppy,” Jurina said, then smiled. “Actually, I kinda liked it.”

Rena then turned and glared at Yuki. The vampire only gave a cheeky grin. Rena immediately started chasing her, both of them running down the hall, leaving almost everyone confused.

“Welp, that was fun while it lasted,” Jurina said.


After their little chase, Rena and Yuki were brought back into Sayaka and Takamina’s office to discuss another Royal vampire attack.

“They’re brothers, Hideyoshi and Kakashi. They both have similar powers of mind manipulation. Kakashi can show people dreams or visions that can alter their memories and make them turn on family or comrades, while Hideyoshi can overload the mind with visions that can make them snap and go insane.”

“They sound dangerous,” Rena said, Yuki remaining silent.

“You guys have to be very careful, they can make you fight with each other without realizing.” Takamina warned.

Rena glanced at Yuki. Through her telepathic powers, she spoke, “These two aren’t easy to kill.”

“It will be fine as long we stick together and control our mind,”
Rena answered.

“You two need to have strong willpower. They can be strong, even for hunters trained to resist.”

“Alright,” Rena said as she stood up, along with Yuki. They got the files on the vampire brothers and left the office.

Rena couldn’t help but notice how intensely Yuki was examining the files on the two vampires with her.

“Looks like you’ve gotten used to killing your own kind,” she said.

“I have to do it, for your sake.” She replied not taking her eye off the file.

“Even if you have to kill your mother?”

Yuki clenched her fists. “Yes.”

“She is your mother, you know. Do you really have courage to plunge a silver stake into her heart or to shoot her in the head with bullet?”

“If I have to, yes.”

Rena shake her head and sighed. “You are insane, killing your family for me.”   

“I’m not insane. I just want to do what I can to protect you. Even if it means killing my own mother and becoming an outcast to my own kind.”

Yuki closed the files, handing them to the hunter.

“Let’s get moving already,” she said as she headed to exit the building. Rena silently followed behind.


They were roaming deep inside the forest, searching for them. Rena had tracker that monitored vampire activity, along with Yuki’s heightened senses to locate them, as well. In the distance, Yuki could hear crazed laughter and smell fresh blood.

“This way,” she pointed in the direction they needed to go. Rena followed and kept looking down at her tracker.

“We’re getting close…”

“Not much farther now. But, Rena, be careful.”

“Why? I’m a hunter; I can fend for myself.”

“Not what I meant,” Yuki said in serious tone. “It’s Hide…”

“Hide? Hideyoshi?”

“Yes. He is unstable.” The vampire stopped Rena and looked at her. “There’s a reason Hide and Kakashi are so powerful. It’s because they went through different means of tapping into that power’s full potential. For Kakashi, he trained himself in very gruesome ways, but, as for Hide…”


“Clyde and the other royals tortured him. Both physically and mentally. They pushed him to his breaking point, until he could tap into the core of his powers. But at the cost of his sanity.”

“So, they basically made him go insane in order for him to reach his full potential..?” Rena asked.

“Yes. Now, he only kills for pleasure and uses his powers to make his enemies spiral down into an insane, suicide crash. And most who endure that never recover. Some even kill themselves. That’s the last thing I want, is for Hide to break you.”

Rena grinned. “He won’t. I have strong willpower. And also…”

Yuki’s eyebrows furrowed as she grew silent.

“Also… I have you protecting me.”

The vampire felt her heart skip a beat. She was surprised that Rena said that. She never thought the hunter would actually acknowledge her as her protector.

“Rena…” She whispered her name as she reached her hand to caress Rena’s cheek  with her thumb. “Be careful.”

“I know that already,” Rena smirked as the two continued their search.

Just then, Rena’s tracker went off. They were close to the vampire brothers. They looked in the distance and could see two figures, covered in blood. One of them laughing with mad look in his eyes, the other with a sadistic grin as he licks the blood from his hand.

“That’s them,” Yuki confirms.

Smirking, Rena cracked her knuckles and neck. “Shall we?”

Yuki also grinned, flashing her fangs in her smile. “Let’s.”

Rena pulled out her dagger and they charged towards the vampires. Hide and Kakashi saw the two hunters approaching and they quickly shifted in fighting position.

“Well, well, looks like Clyde-sama was right. You’re a traitor, Black,” Kakashi grinned before throwing a punch towards the vampire girl. “I’ll have immense pleasure in finishing you, right here and now.”

“That won’t happen, Kakashi,” Yuki said as reaches out to grab Hide, who dodge the punch and comes around punching Yuki, but Yuki was too quick. She kicked Hide in the gut, making him groan, but he quickly dodge the other blow and began to turn around the games on Yuki.

Hide jumps in the air and begins quickly throws punch from left to right surprising Yuki. He moves left and then sprint right, about to punch Yuki in face, but he misses it. Yuki jumps back smirking and then kicks toward Hide, but he grabs her leg flipping her over. Yuki falls on her back and Hide pins her down, choking her.

“Hahahaha! Weak, Black! You are weak! You fall for human and become soft! Hahahahaha!” Hide laughed. Yuki bit his hand, injuring him badly.

She quickly jumps to her feet and pushes him back with strong force, then she and Hide are back to fist combat. Yuki ducks and comes back up punching Hide in the face.

Hide steps back smirking her wiped the blood from his lips. “Hahahaha! I feel alive!!!”

Meanwhile, Rena and Kakashi were in heated duel, Rena slashing her dagger and throwing punches and kicks towards the vampire. Rena roughly pushed Kakashi away with her dagger and dropped to the ground, trying to swipe his feet away. He jumped over his crouched form and swung her back, but Rena held her dagger, blocking his attack. He knocked her dagger away as he twirled up from the ground.

“Why do you fight me, human?” Kakashi said as he grabbed Rena’s wrists. “You should be fighting her.”

“No way. Yuki is an ally to us. She’s no longer yours.”

“Oh really?” He suddenly turned Rena around and put her in headlock, whispering to her as she saw Yuki fighting Hide, “She has a secret. Something she never wanted you to know.”

“Huh..?!” Rena struggled, but the vampire’s monster strength was keeping her bound.

“You see… It was her who killed your parents.”

Rena’s eyes widened, the memories being triggered of her past.

“N-no… it couldn’t have been.. It was..!”

“She took Clyde’s form in order to deceive you. She betrayed you by taking your parents lives and pretending she is your ally all this time.”

“You’re lying!” Rena yelled, covering her ears as she heard the screams from that day. “Y-Yuki… wouldn’t…”

“Oh, but she did,” Kakashi grabbed her face and made her stare in his eyes, catching her in her weakest moment. “She is your enemy.”

“Enemy…?” Rena started seeing visions. She saw Yuki with cold expression, covered in the blood of her parents. Visions that were created by Kakashi, to deceive her. Rena's eyes became filled with anger. “Yuki…..You…..are…….enemy!!”

Rena entered her Gekikara mode and charged towards Yuki, slashing her dagger towards her injuring her.

“Rena, what are you doing?!” Yuki asked shocked. Hide stopped fighting and stared wide eyed at Rena in her current state.

“Yuki.. you betrayed me..! Hahaha! You’re my enemy! I’LL KILL YOU!!! HAHAHAHAAHAHAHAAHA!!!!” she laughed as she kept slashing, Yuki dodging her attacks.

Hide gave a twisted smile as he watched the battle. “What an interesting girl~”

“You killed them! Hahahaha!” Rena laughed. “You killed Mom and Dad!”

“Rena, stop!” Yuki yelled, trying to reach Rena. “Snap out of it! Whatever Kakashi told you or made you see isn’t real!”

Rena didn’t listen and kept trying to stab her, injuring her badly. Yuki hissed in pain as she sustained multiple wounds. Yuki try to break out of Rena control, jumping in the air she landed Rena back hugging her from behind and locking her.

“I will show you the truth, of what I saw from my eyes,” she said as she held Rena’s head, concentrating her telepathic powers on showing Rena a vision of the past.

It was the night Rena and Jurina’s parents were killed, from Yuki’s point of view. She was standing at a distance. Clyde was covered in the blood of their parents, staring at the two of them with evil eyes and a sadistic grin.

“Clyde was the one who killed them. Not me.”

Suddenly, Yuki felt rough pain in her stomach, her hold on Rena loosened. As she held her stomach, Rena had stabbed her with silver dagger. Hissing in pain, she glanced at Kakashi.

“How dare you..!!” Yuki pushed Rena away and limped towards Kakashi jabbing on his face and stomach.

Kakashi just smirked as he dodge every punch, he received. Yuki let out all her anger with each punch, kick, scratch, and bite.  She grabbed him by his throat and bit into his neck, sucking his blood.

“This won’t end well for you…” Kakashi said before coughing up blood and try to free himself from Yuki grip.

But Yuki didn’t let go. She kept sucking his blood until he was completely drained and died of blood loss.

Tossing his lifeless body away, she wiped the blood off her mouth and glanced at Rena who was lying on the ground, passed out. Walking toward her, she picked Rena up in bride style and went to her house.

Yuki laid her down in the bed and kissed her forehead.

“Rest for today, Rena. You deserve it,” she said to the sleeping girl before heading back to the agency, using her super speed to arrive quickly.

She walked in and was approached by Takamina and Sayaka.

“Where’s Rena?” Sayaka asked.

“She’s resting at my place. The battle this time took a toll on her.”

“Oh, poor Rena…” Takamina frowned. “Maybe we should take a vacation. I could sure use a break from hunting vampires.”

“That’s good idea.” Sae squealed, clinging onto her girlfriend’s arm. “Hey, let’s all go to the beach!”

“Can we really go?” Yuki asked.

“Well, I wouldn’t object to some relaxation,” Jurina mentioned as she walked forward. “Plus, I’d love to go to the beach with Rena-chan. We’ve never gone on vacation since a LONG time!”

“Alright then, it’s decided!” Takamina said proudly. “I’ll start making plans for us!”

Yuki sighed.

“I don’t know if Rena will go.. her health doesn’t look good..”

“Yuki, why don’t you ask Rena if she can go?” Sayaka asked.

“Um, I will, but.. Maybe we should wait, first. Rena’s mental condition is a bit…”

“Eh? Oh, I see. Kakashi or Hide must’ve really put up a fight. It must’ve been hard for her,” Takamina frowned again.

“Once she’s recovered, let’s plan,” Jurina said with a smile. “Knowing Rena, she will be back on her feet in no time.”

Yuki bit her lip slightly, growing nervous. “I hope so…”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 11 [160608]
Post by: Genkikid on June 08, 2016, 11:35:59 PM
Rena's resistance is getting weaker.. and end up getting manipulated by Kakashi. :panic:
Where did Hideyoshi go? He was there watching Rena fighting Yuki
What about Yuki's stab wound? She got stabbed by Rena's silver dagger
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 11 [160608]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on June 19, 2016, 11:11:31 PM
Chapter 12


Suddenly, Yuki started coughing. When she looked at her hand, she saw there was blood on her palm.

“Yuki! Oh my God!” Takamina and the others panicked when they saw the blood. Sayaka looked closer and through the blood on Yuki’s clothes, she could see scratches and stab wounds.

“Yuki, what happened during the battle?!”

“I-I…” Yuki tried to speak, but her voice became shaky. She felt her body grow weak and she collapsed.

“Yuki!” Sayaka caught the girl as she collapsed and saw her blood staining the palm of her hand. “She’s bleeding out! We need to patch up these wounds and give her a blood transfusion! Hurry, she’s losing too much blood!”

As all this was going on, Yuki’s consciousness was fading in and out. The voices around her were dulled out, as if she were underwater, and her vision was slowly fading as she lost more blood.

“Argh, we don’t have much time! Hurry take her to the clinic!” Those were the last things she heard before she finally passed out.

Yuki then fell into what felt like an eternal slumber. A cold, empty sleep without dreams. Her whole body was numb, her eyelids to heavy to open. She didn’t even care if her heart was beating right now or not. She could only sleep. Time seemed to come to a halt. She didn’t know how long she had slept. But she couldn’t move or speak. She was frozen.

Soon, she could feel the world start to move again as time started moving around her. Her eyes were still closed, but she could hear voices speaking and became aware of where she was. She felt herself laying on a soft bed with a thin blanket over her. There were tubes in her arms and she could hear an annoying, monotonous beeping noise.

“A clinic….” After she realized where she was, she slowly started waking up more. With effort, she slowly started opening her eyes, blinking furiously as she regained her vision and started looking around.

To be honest, Yuki didn’t like hospitals or clinics too much. The plain room designs were boring and the stale scent and taste of dust and medicine was not her favorite. The buzzing of the fluorescent lights was also a bit annoying, and her eyes still haven’t adjusted to the brightness since she had just woken up.

“How long have I been sleeping..?” she wondered as she looked at the time. From what it looked like, a whole day had passed. She then saw the tubes connecting her arms to a blood transfusion.

Not long after she woke up, she heard a knock at the door. She looked and saw Sayaka standing there.

“Hey, I see you woke up.”

Yuki tried to speak, but no voice came out. Her throat felt dry and hoarse. Sayaka handed her a chilled water bottle.

“Here, drink.”

Yuki lifted her heavy arm and took the water bottle, slowly opening it before gulping the cool water down. It felt like she was drinking after being out in the desert, it was absolute bliss with each gulp. After she had finished drinking, she let out a heavy sigh and set the water bottle down.

“How long have I have been out?” She asked.

“Half a day.” Sayaka replied.

“Oh. I have to go, Rena probably will be worried.”

“Oh no you don’t. Your body still needs to recover, the doctor says you need to stay here one more day,” Sayaka protested. “And no sneaking out. Takamina asked me to look after you while everyone is back at the agency.”

“No, I can’t leave Rena alone. I need to see her,” Yuki tried to get up, but she collapsed back onto the bed.

“I’ll have Sae and Jurina go check on her.”

“D-don’t worry. I’ll be fine…”

Sayaka shook her head. “Stay and rest. Your body needs it.”

Seeing that her protests were futile, Yuki simply surrendered and laid back on the bed. “Fine.”

“Good. Now, are you hungry? The food here is pretty bland, so I can go get you something.”

Yuki agreed. Hospital and clinic food was bland and tasteless. She could eat normal food like any other human, it’s not as sustainable as drinking blood, but she needs to put up with her current conditions for now.

“Just go to McDonald’s or something. I’m starving,” Yuki said lowly.

“Alright. Don’t go anywhere,” Sayaka said one last time before leaving.

Once she heard Sayaka’s footsteps fade, Yuki ripped out the tubes from her arms and slowly got up. Her legs were still weak and wobbly from being asleep for so long, so she took minor steps first. After she saw the hallways were clear, she started walking down the hall, often using her invisibility powers to hide when she saw a hunter passing by.

Without any problem, she got out of the agency and walked to her mansion as fast as she can. As she slowly got her strength back, she sped up and started running until she finally made it and burst through the door.

“Rena!” Yuki yelled her name and entered her room, finding Rena sitting in the corner hugging her knees.

Yuki sighed in relief and walked toward her.

“Thank God, you are fine.” Yuki sat beside her and hugged Rena, “I was so worried.” She stroked her hair.

Rena slowly raised her head, her tired eyes meeting with Yuki’s. With all her power, she pushed Yuki away, the tears were flowing out of her eyes.

“Rena!! What’s wrong?!” Yuki asked wiping Rena tears. “Are you hurt? Did you have a bad dream?”

“Leave me alone!!” Rena whispered with weak voice.

Worriedly Yuki stared at her.


“LEAVE ME ALONE!!” This time Rena yelled and start throwing things at Yuki. “Just go away!”

“Stop, Rena! Please!”

“Why..? Why, WHY?!” Rena start punching Yuki while crying.

Yuki hugged Rena tightly not letting her go.

“Shh...It’s okay.” Yuki started stroking her head. “Everything will be fine.”

For hours, they stayed like this, hugging each other. Rena had stopped crying, her hand clutched Yuki’s shoulder tightly, as if she is afraid to let her go.

“What happened?” Yuki whispered, kissing Rena's head and inhaling her scent.. “Why are you so upset?”

“Because… I was weak… and because...I hurt you.” Rena gripped tighter on Yuki’s jacket.

“It wasn’t your mistake. Kakashi just controlled your mind, he make you believe that I killed your parents.”

“He was only able to do that because I wasn’t strong enough. If I was stronger, I wouldn’t have let him take control of me! If I was stronger, I wouldn’t…!”

“Shhh.” Yuki shushed her, lifting Rena face with her thumb. “Rena.. Stop thinking like this. You are stronger than you can imagine.”

Rena shook her head. “I’m not.”

“Rena, listen to me.” Yuki rubbed Rena’s cheeks with her thumb. “You are strong. Today, you are here because you are strong.”

“How does me being here make me strong?”

“Because you fought with all those problems, and you didn’t run away, I’m very, very proud of you Rena.” Yuki kissed Rena forehead.

“Yuki…” Rena stared at Yuki’s eyes with love. She raised her trembling hands and touched Yuki’s cheeks gently rubbing them with her thumbs.

Without saying anything, Rena leaned forward and kissed Yuki’s lips. Yuki moaned at the feeling and kissed back with all the love and care. She caressed Rena’s face and stroked her hair. They broke the kiss and stared each other eyes. Rena leaned closer and kissed Yuki’s shoulder and neck, then she slowly bite Yuki’s neck.

Yuki gasped, she ran her hand in the back of Rena’s hair. Rena pushed Yuki on the floor while sucking her neck, she held Yuki’s hand over her head as she continue kissing Yuki’s neck, trailing the kisses to her jaw and to her lips. She nibbled into Yuki’s lower lips.

“Now I know why vampires love to bite.” Rena whispered. “It feels so amazing.”

“I know.” Yuki smiled as she rolled Rena and sit on top of her, pinning her hand over her head. Yuki’s eyes glowed as she flashed her fangs in loving way.

“Bite me.” Rena said with love and lust.

Smiling, Yuki leaned in and caressed Rena’s neck with her fangs, sending shivers into her body. She gently bit into Rena’s neck and drink her blood. Rena moaned in pleasure, melting in the vampire’s embrace.

“Y-Yuki…” Rena buried her face in Yuki’s shoulder, holding her hands tighter. After Yuki released her neck, she slowly caught her breath and blushed heavily.

“Did you enjoy it?” Yuki said with a grin, making Rena turn away shyly.

“I can’t lie.. It was amazing.”

“I’m good, aren’t I?”

Rena simply chuckled at her bold statement.

“Rena-chan, are you here?” Suddenly, the door opened revealing Jurina and Sae, they walked in, ruining their perfect moment.

When the two saw what was happening, they were shocked. Sae covered her mouth, blushing as she looked away, and Jurina’s jaw dropped. Rena quickly sat up, she and Yuki separated as they slowly stood up and walked closer.

“J-Jurina, Sae, we can explain!” Rena tried to say.

Jurina threw her bag on the ground and run outside.

“Sorry for interrupting your moment.” Sae said covering her eyes and walking out.

Rena looked at Yuki worriedly, who kissed her head. “Don’t worry, she will be fine.”

“But what about Jurina? She seemed really upset.”

“Give her some time, she is new to this.”

“But, Yuki… you know that this sort of.. R-relationship…”

“Oh? We’re in a relationship now?” Yuki smirked again.

“That’s just it. A human and a vampire.. in that sort of relationship is forbidden!”

“If that’s so, maybe we should be the ones to finally change the rules.”

“Will you be fine with this? I don’t want to…” Rena got cut off by Yuki with a kiss.

“You talk too much.” Yuki said before beginning another kissing session.

Meanwhile, Sae was searching for Jurina, trying to find where she ran off to. The whole mansion was huge, she was surprised Yuki could live in such a large place by herself. She suddenly stopped when she came across a large painting hanging on the wall.

It was a portrait of Yuki, but she looked very different. She was wearing Victorian style dress, and the whole painting’s atmosphere seemed very old fashioned. Sae stared at the portrait for a long time, feeling something familiar as she looked at it. She gently touched the painting.

“Why do I feel like I’ve seen her before?” Sae thought.

A vision suddenly flashed in her head. She saw Yuki with glowing red eyes and blood staining her lips. She hissed and flashed sharp fangs before raising her hand and scratching Sae with her sharp nails.

“Argh!” Sae clutched her chest. She pulled down her shirt and stared at her scar. Suddenly, memories were starting to flow back inside her. “That’s right… Yuki is.. Black..! I remember!”

It was then that Sae felt her phone vibrate. She took it out and saw Sayaka’s name on it, quickly answering.


“Sae. How’s Rena?”

“Um, she’s okay… but, there’s something more important I have to tell you.”

“Same here. I found out something rather.. Well, it was shocking, at first.” Sayaka spoke slowly. “It’s about Yuki.”

“Ah..!” Sae gasped, gripping her phone. “Sayaka.. We may be thinking the same thing.”

“Come to my apartment, so we can talk.”

“Okay. I will be there.” Hanging up the call, Sae ran to her car and called Mayu to come and look for Jurina.

After that, she started her car and drove back into the city until she finally reached Sayaka’s apartment. Nervously, she knocked on the apartment door and waited until Sayaka opened it, looking at Sae with a serious gaze.

“Come on in.” She stepped back and let Sae through as the girl entered her apartment, removing her shoes.

“So… what you wanted to talk about…” Sae started talking as Sayaka shut the door. “If it’s what I think it is…”


“D-do you wanna go first?” Sae asked.

“Sure. Sae.. when Yuki was at the clinic, something odd was happening.”


“Her injuries healed faster than normal, just like vampire. She didn’t even have a heartbeat, but she was breathing.”

“So we are thinking the same thing, after all,” Sae said. “That Yuki is, in fact…”

“Black,” they both said in unison.

“So you remember, too?” Sae asked.

“Yes. I got my memories back after I realized what was going on. The ones Black erased, of when she first came to the base and make me and Takamina believe she was human.”

“Me too. I got my memories back at the mansion. I remember when I first confronted her in the past, too.”

“She erased those memories, too?”

“Not completely… I just forgot that she was Black. I also remember when she would hypnotize me to drink my blood.”

“So, why do you think she is doing is? Does she want redemption? Or is there some plan for her to betray us all..?” Sayaka pondered on the possible reasons.

“Sayaka… I think Black.. No, Yuki.. I truly believe Yuki has changed.”

“Why you think so?”

“Come to think of it… Yuki isn’t like before, when I first confronted her. She even killed her own kind, and I think Rena knows that too. That she is a vampire, because when I entered in the mansion to find Rena, I saw some blood on her neck.”

“So Yuki’s been feeding on her…” Sayaka crossed her arms. “Those two have been rather close. Even I’m starting to believe it quit being an act at one point.”

“That’s right. Regardless of what she wanted in the past, I think she changed because of Rena.”

“I agree. Since Yuki and Rena have been together more often, I noticed a definite change in Yuki’s behaviour towards her, and vice versa.”

“Do you think it’s possible that… Yuki is doing all of this because of Rena? That… maybe…”

Sayaka looked at her girlfriend curiously. “Maybe what?”

“Maybe.. She loves her?”

“Is that possible?”

“I mean, I know.. That a vampire and human falling in love with each other is a taboo… but, just think for a moment. Yuki acted differently around Rena. Also, remember, when we went on hunting job once and I asked Takamina to separate them, how Yuki glared at us.” Sae said.

“That’s right. Yuki wanted to be with Rena.” Sayaka nodded in agreement.

“Now what should we do?”

“We shouldn’t tell anyone. I want to further watch out the situation, to try and confirm what Yuki’s true motives are.”

“I think we should tell Takamina, since she is the leader. She understands people very well.”

“Hmm… are right.” Sayaka agreed. “We’ll head back to the agency and tell her. Where’s Jurina, by the way?”

“Oh! She’s still at the mansion. I sent Mayu to check on her.”

“Okay. Let’s go, Takamina needs to know about this.”


Back at the mansion, Mayu was currently on the search for Jurina. Luckily, due to her high advanced GPS technology, she was able to track where Jurina was on her phone. She found Jurina in the park she and Rena used to play at as kids, sitting by herself on a swing.

It was Jurina’s favorite place, because it brought her happy memories of the past, as an innocent child, unaware of the dangers of the world. It calmed her when she was upset, it made her relaxed.

Mayu quietly sat on the empty swing beside Jurina and stared at the sky.

“So, this is where you ran off to. I can see why you liked this place.”

“I and Rena used to play here before that vampire killed our parents.”

“I see.”

“Vampires took everything from me! My life, my happiness, my parents...”

“I’m sorry,” Mayu rubbed the girl’s back.

“You don’t even know it…”

“I know how it’s feel, I grew up without my parents, my grandmother is the one raised me till today. I know it’s hard, but you have Rena she will never leave you.”

Jurina chuckled. “Things won’t be same anymore...” she said with venom.

“You don’t know that.”

“I do. Everything’s changed since Yuki joined. Rena’s changed…”

“Come to think of it, I have noticed that Rena’s behavior seems different whenever she’s with Yuki. Actually, she seems a lot more open than how she’s usually closed off.”

“I feel like I’m losing my sister…” Jurina said in a sad voice.

“Don’t worry. Rena will never stop loving you.”

“I know. But, still… she and Yuki have gotten very close. Too close, in my opinion. It makes me feel like Yuki’s taking Rena away from me.”

Mayu patted the girl’s head. “You shouldn’t worry.”

“Mayu, you wouldn’t understand… Yuki is…” Jurina gripped the sides of the swings. “Different. I don’t trust her… She isn’t a good person. But Rena don’t understand that.”

“Or maybe you don’t,” Mayu then said.


“What if Yuki is a nice person? I mean, I have talked to her myself, and I trust her. I think if you try to get to know Yuki a bit more, you would come to like her and trust her more.”

“But Mayu--”

“No. Let me finish,” Mayu placed one finger over Jurina’s lips. “You need to be more trusting. Yuki is our fellow hunter, she is part of our family now.” Mayu said staring into Jurina eyes. “You need to treat her like how Rena treats you, with love and kindness. Just trust me, you’ll see.”

Jurina pursed her lips. “If you say so, Mayu…”

“I know so.”

“You are the smartest one in the agency after all,” Jurina said with a grin, making Mayu blush and giggle.

“Hey, what do you say we head back? I’m sure Rena is waiting for you.”

“Not yet. I wanna spend more time here… with you.”

Mayu felt her heart skip a beat. “Eh..?”

“I like spending time with you like this, Mayu. It’s a lot of fun being with you.”

“I like spending time with you too.” Mayu whispered.

“Come on! Let’s have some fun!” Jurina smiled and ran towards the jungle gym, acting like a child. Mayu just smiled and ran off to join her.


Sae and Sayaka drove back to the agency, and once they arrived, they walked into Takamina’s office and knocked the door.

“Come in~”

Glancing at each other, they entered the office and sat down on the sofa.

“Takamina, we have to talk to you about something,” Sayaka said.

“Yes?” Folding her hands, she put them on the table and stared at Sayaka.

“It’s about Yuki. You see, me and Sae both came to the realization that--”

“That she is a vampire?” Takamina asked, interrupting. Both Sae and Sayaka’s eyes widened as Takamina smiled. “I know. I’ve always known.”

“What?!” They both said in unison.

“Then why you didn’t say anything and always acted normal?!”

“Because it’s all part of the plan.”

Sae’s eyebrows furrowed. “What plan?”

“A select group of hunters and some high class vampires and Dhampir have associated a secret project. A plan that would bring peace between humans and vampires. I saw that Yuki joining the agency would benefit this, which is why I faked having my memory wiped and kept going along as if I never knew.”

“I see. So, does Yuki and Rena know?” Sayaka asked worriedly.

“Nope. Like I said, it’s a secret. Also, Yuki’s mother and the other royals serving her don’t know about this either. They did not agree with our beliefs. Well, except Megumi-san.”

“Ohori-san, too?!” Sae’s eyes widened.

“What other vampires are associated with this?”

“Besides some high class vampires, there are lower class ones, as well.”

“But love between vampire and human is forbidden. Do they really allow this?”

“We’re currently on that matter, actually. That’s been a big issue with both parties, so it’s been touched on several times. However, right now, with Yuki and Rena’s growing relationship, we believe that they could be the ones to finally change things.”

“S-so they’re really..?”

“Yup. We had a special inside source confirm. They’re in love with each other.”

“Inside source? Who?”

“Now that I cannot give away. That’s top secret. But just know, they are good at their job, and thanks to the information they’ve gathered, we’re one step closer.”

“Is this.. A good thing?” Sae asked.

“Good? This is great!” Takamina smiled widely. “This is revolutionary! With Yuki and Rena coming together, this will be a HUGE step in achieving co-existence between both humankind and vampire kind!”

“So, what should we do now?” Sayaka asked.

“First off, tell no one I told you this. Second, you two can help now. Just report in on their progress and help them to take that next step!”

“N-next step?”

“To become a couple!”

“And third?”

“To get married~” Takamina said, then chuckled. “Just kidding.”

“Do you really think this will work, Takamina?”

“Trust me. You will see, when we go on our beach vacation, love will bloom~”

“If you say so…”

“Uwaa, now I’m more excited for going to the beach!” Sae giggled. “Aren’t you, Sayaka?”

“Yeah. I am.”

“Ufufu~ I will finalize the plans and get our tickets ready! This is so exciting~”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 12 [160619]
Post by: yocelin17 on June 20, 2016, 03:51:29 AM
YukiRena moment, they are so cute.

I'll wait for your update
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 12 [160619]
Post by: Genkikid on June 20, 2016, 07:04:36 AM
Glad that takamina and saeyaka are supportive about yukirena
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 12 [160619]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on June 22, 2016, 02:20:37 AM
Chapter 13


“It’s freaking cold!!!!” Sashihara shouted as she entered the agency, catching everyone’s attention. “I know winter is coming soon, but why does it have to be so cold?!”

“Don’t worry, Sasshi,” Takamina said comforting. “Soon, we’ll be going to Okinawa for our beach vacation!”

“That’s right! The beach will be so much fun!” Sae giggled.

Yuki and Rena could overhear the conversation, hearing everyone’s excitement on the upcoming trip. Honestly, Yuki didn’t mind the cold or snow, but she was also excited about going to Okinawa.

Yuko was grinning like a pervert, she was more excited than everyone. Going to the beach meant she would get to see Haruna in a bikini.

“What are you grinning about?” Mayu asked.

“Oh, nothing, my oshiri sister~” Yuko said, chuckling.

Jurina entered the room, glancing at Rena and Yuki, she felt anger and jealousy grow inside her. Hiding her jealousy, she ran to her sister and clung to her arm.

“Rena-chan~ are you excited to go to the beach?”

“Hmm?? Well, I'm not sure how I feel. It will be fun, I think.”

“Of course it will! Maybe we can eat some watermelon or shaved ice! Ooh~ and what if there’s an bathhouse at the hotel we stay in? We can take a nice warm bath together~.”

Rena blushed at the thought of taking bath with Yuki.

“How about catching some fish and octopus? We can make takoyaki~”

“Wait, takoyaki is from Osaka,” Yuki corrected, then took Rena’s hand in hers and rubbed gently, warming them. “How bout instead of seafood, we go to a steak house and have yakiniku?”

“That sounds good.” Rena smiled.

Glaring at Yuki, Jurina spoke. “Hey, I know my sister better than anyone. Rena-chan doesn’t like meat. She likes fish better than yakiniku. How about frying some fish on the beach?”

“You mean like… seafood yakiniku?”

“Exactly! Perfect for MY Rena-chan!”

“We can’t just waste all our time eating. There is lots to do at the beach,” Rena said.

“I hear there will be taiko drummers performing. We should go see, just the two of us,” Yuki said, smiling and staring longingly at Rena.

“Taiko drummers?! Cool!” Rena got excited, smiling at Yuki.

“Those drummers will be too loud!” Jurina said, pulling her sister to look at her. “There is a theater that shows kabuki actors and rakugo storytellers. We can go watch that instead, just the two of us~”

“Hmm, well, that does sound like a lot of fun~ Watching traditional theater with my little sister~” Rena grinned, rubbing noses with her sister.

“Oi! What about me?!” Yuki whined. “Why go with this kid? She knows nothing about Japanese history. I’ve SEEN it happen.”

“Shh!! Not so loud,” Jurina hissed.

“OMG!!” Suddenly, Sashihara joined in the conversation. “Super star actress Kitahara Rie is going to be in Okinawa for a photobook shooting!” She squealed.

“Kitarie?! No way!” Rena was pulled away from the two, looking at Sasshi’s phone at the pictures of the actress Kitarie. “Uwaa~ she’s so cute!”

The jealous puppy girl and vampire simply pouted, watching Rena fangirling and completely disregarding their pouty glares.

Just then, Rena started coughing, covering her mouth. As expected, this action generated worried looks from Jurina, Yuki, and Takamina, who could hear her coughing from a distance.

“Rena, are you okay?” Sasshi asked concerned. “You aren’t sick, are you?”

“Ah, no, I’m fine. Just a tickle in my throat,” Rena said.

Of course, the three weren’t brushing this off so easily. Takamina approached Rena and looked at her complexion.

“You do look a little more pale than usual. Rena, if you’re sick, just tell me and I’ll reschedule the trip,” she said.

“No, I’m fine. Really.”

“Well, if you say so. Just don’t push yourself, got it?”

“Yes, ma’am.” Smiling, Rena walked away.

Jurina and Yuki were now left alone as Rena went off to train by herself. The two looked at each other for a moment, glaring.

“Don’t think you can steal my Rena-chan,” Jurina growled.

“Who says you own her?” Yuki said in a dark tone.

“She’s my sister. And, just to be fair, she doesn’t belong to you either.”

“But I love her.”

“So do I!”

“Not in the way that I do. And even if you did, that is incest.”

“It doesn’t have to be the same kind of love, but MY love for Rena is WAY stronger than yours!”

The two glared angrily. From a distance, Sayaka and Sae could see fire burning in their eyes as an intimidating aura surrounded them.

“The sparks are really flying, huh?” Sae said. “And not in a good way.”

“Yeah. If these two keep arguing, it may cause some trouble,” Sayaka crossed her arms.

“How do we get them to get along?” Sae asked, laying her head on her girlfriend’s shoulder.

“I’m not sure. This may be hard. We should wait.”

Jurina continued her argument, “Our relationship is stronger than yours. You wanna know why? Because she can break up with you, but not with me, because we are sisters.”

“And which one of us is immortal, again?” Yuki tapped her fingers rapidly on the wall.

“You are one hell of an annoying vampire,” Jurina growled lowly.

“And you are one hell of a persistent bratty little sister.”

“I’m done with this!” Jurina stomped away.

Yuki walked up to the punching bag and punched a hole in it.

“We need a new punching bag!” Sashihara said. “...Again.”


As the day went on, Rena’s condition seemed to be growing worse. She kept coughing and sneezing during training, suffered hot flashes and sudden chills, and her body ached more than usual. But she kept hiding the fact she was sick, and kept pushing herself to continue training.

Jurina, of course, noticed her sister’s behavior. She always did this, it was Rena’s bad habit. If she was sick or injured, she hides it and fights through it, to act tough and strong. She didn’t like seeing Rena force herself.

“Rena-chan are you okay?” Jurina asked trying to touch Rena’s forehead.

“Y-yeah,” Rena held her sister’s hand, not letting her touch her forehead. “I’m fine.”

Jurina shook her head and stood on her tiptoes, touching her sister’s head.

“You’re burning up. I knew it, you are pushing yourself even though you’re sick.”

“Don’t worry, Jurina. I’ll be fine, really.” Rena smiled and walked to change her clothes.

“Rena-chan… Why do you always do this?” Jurina said to herself.

“Hey, where’s Yuki?” Sae asked. “She suddenly disappeared.”

“Good, then. I don’t want that vampire near my sister,” Jurina said inside her mind.

“I’ll go look for her, maybe she went outside,” Rena said, pulling on her jacket.

“Wait, Rena-chan, think about your condition..!” Jurina urged.

“She is right,” Takamina said. “Rena, you can’t lie to me. I can tell you’re sick.”

“I’M FINE!!”

Rena doesn’t like to worry anyone, she loves handling her own problem by herself. It’s the only way she can prove she is strong, so she ignores the pain and pushes through it. She doesn’t want her sister or anyone she cares about to feel bad.

“I’ll be back soon, once I find Yuki,” Rena said before stepping outside into the cold.

She covered her mouth as she coughed, adjusting her scarf to block her face from the frigid air. Since she forgot her gloves at home, her hands were shivering.

She carefully walked in the snow. Placing her hand in her jacket pocket, she started feeling a little dizzy, her legs were getting weak, she can’t walk probably. Her vision was becoming blurry as she held herself up against a brick wall of the nearby building.

“Keep it together…” Rena told herself. “G-gotta find Yuki…”

She breathed into her hands, trying to warm them, shivering hard in the cold. Her whole body was shaking, though she tried not to give up, but her body betrayed her and she began to fall down.

Before her body can hit the ground, she felt a pair of arms wrap around her and catch her, preventing her from falling.

“Y-Yuki!!” Rena whispered. Yuki held Rena’s body closer to hers, warming her.

“Rena, what are you doing out here?” Yuki asked worriedly as she covered Rena with her jacket.

“L-looking f-f-for you… Where’ve.. you been..?” Rena said in a shivering voice and clutched Yuki’s collar, hiding her face in her chest.

“I knew you were sick, so I went to get you medicine.”

“Y-you didn’t tell anyone…”

“I was in a rush. I’m sorry I took so long,” Yuki stroked Rena’s hair. “I just love the snow.”

Rena chuckled. “Your name is Yuki, after all…” she said before coughing hard.

“Rena, you’re trembling. You need to rest.”

“N-no.. I… I’m okay.. R-really…” Rena tried to stand up but failed.

“Let me take you to your house.” Yuki said, holding Rena bride style, she run in inhuman speed.

As Yuki carried her, Rena looked up and stared at Yuki. The image of the vampire girl in the snow was so beautiful… and it seemed to tug at Rena’s heart.

“Yuki… Snow...” Rena whispered smiling.

“Eh..?” Yuki’s ear twitched when she heard Rena speak. “Snow?”

“So.. beautiful…”

Rena then passed out in Yuki’s arms. Confused by what she had said, the vampire merely brushed it off and continued walking.

Yuki finally made it to Rena’s house and went to her room, gently tucking her into bed. She placed a towel over her head to calm her fever and covered her in many blankets to warm her from the freezing winter air.

“That’s enough for now, Rena,” Yuki said softly, caressing Rena’s head. “Now rest. You need it.”

After calling Takamina at the agency and explaining the situation to everyone else, Yuki walked in the kitchen to cook something warm for Rena. She searched for something to eat but find nothing, she scratched her head while thinking.

“I’ll need to go shopping for ingredients,” she said to herself.

Suddenly, the door opened and Jurina came inside, holding bags filled with food.

“I bet Rena-chan will be so happy when I cook for her…” Jurina said to herself, then she saw Yuki. “What are you doing back here?”

“I was going to cook for Rena.” Yuki said as she took the grocery bags that Jurina were holding. “Well, since you bought something, how about we cook together?”

“Eh? Together?”

“Call it a truce. For the time being, anyways.”

“Had you ever cooked human food before?” Jurina asked.

“Yes, of course I have.” Yuki lied. She’s never cooked before. She had a maid who would do all her work for her, until she started living alone, so she never did anything herself.

“We’ll just see about that. Let’s get cooking then.” Jurina held out her hand.

Yuki shook Jurina’s hand, solidifying their temporary truce.

They then got the proper cooking utensils and ingredients ready. They planned to make a nice warm soup for Rena to eat while she is in bed, so Jurina poured some water into a pot and started boiling it.

“Let’s cut some veggies,” Jurina said as she started cutting the carrots, while Yuki began to cut onions. While sniffing, she tried best to hide her tears.

“Aww~ I never knew vampire hates onion too.” Jurina teased.

“Shut up.” Yuki growled.

After placing the onions and carrots in the boiling water, next were the cucumbers and cabbage.

Jurina cut the cucumbers while Yuki cut the cabbage. Yuki was making mess while cutting; she was using the knife as if she were cutting someone's neck.

“That’s just plain scary,” Jurina commented before placing the cucumbers in and reaching towards a ripe tomato. “Rena-chan’s favorite~”

“There is no different between someone’s neck or vegetable, you cut them with same weapon.”

“Oh, now THAT is scary.”

Jurina started cutting the tomato, while Yuki finished cutting cabbage. She heard a yelp from the puppy girl and saw that Jurina had cut her finger.

“You okay?” Yuki asked as she held Jurina’s bleeding finger and licked the wound, healing it. Jurina snached her finger away.

“W-what you think you are doing?”

“I was healing you. Look.”

Jurina looked at her finger and saw that the cut was starting to heal from Yuki.

“Oh… thanks.”

“I’ll finish cutting the tomato. How is the soup coming?”

“Let’s see…” Jurina took a spoon and tasted some of the soup. “Could use some salt.”

“Here,” Yuki handed her the salt shaker from behind as she finished up the tomato.


Once the salt was added and the tomato was placed in, she stirred the soup for few minutes. After it was all well blended and boiled to perfection, Jurina poured the soup out into a bowl. Smiling, she and Yuki walked towards Rena’s bedroom and entered the room carefully.

“Looks like she is still sleeping,” Yuki said in a whisper.

“Ah, I have an idea. Here,” Jurina handed Yuki the tray carrying the soup. “I will be right back.”

As Jurina tiptoed out and ran back down to the kitchen, Yuki gently set the tray down and walked towards Rena, gently shaking her shoulder.

“Rena~.. Wake up, sleepy head,” Yuki whispered.

“Hmm~~” Rena moaned as she opened her eyes slightly and smiled. “Yuki..?”

“I made soup for you, drink it before it get cold.” Yuki laid the trap in front of Rena.

“Wow, thanks,” Rena smiled before taking the spoon and sipping the soup. “This is really good! Did you make it yourself?”

“Well, I did have a little help from Jurina.”

“Rena-chan~” Jurina walked back in and smiled, seeing her sister. “Look what I have!”

Jurina held out a round loaf of melon bread, Rena’s favorite food. Rena’s eyes widened and she smiled widely seeing it.

“Melon bread!”

“Here you are~” Jurina handed her older sister the soft melon bread and watched as Rena happily ate it.

“Mm~ oishii~” Rena cooed happily as she ate the melon bread.

“I knew melon bread would make you happy.”

“Who eats melon bread when they’re sick?” Yuki questioned.

Jurina said nothing and pointed to Rena.

“Don’t eat too much of the bread. Drink the soup, too,” Yuki said, spoon-feeding Rena. “Here. Say ah~”

“Ah~” Rena placed the spoon in her mouth and giggled happily. Jurina huffed and sit beside Rena hugged her.

“Let me warm you Rena-chan~” Jurina massaged Rena’s shoulders and back.

“There is no need for that.” Yuki flicked Jurina’s forehead, making the puppy glare at her.

“Okay, what’s going on?” Rena finally said. “Why are you two fighting for my attention?”

“Hmm?? What do you mean?” Jurina asked acting innocent. “I’m just taking care of you.”

“Yeah, I can’t forgive myself if something happen to you.” Yuki said feeding her soup.

“I just caught a cold, it’s nothing serious,” Rena said. “You two, on the other hand, have been playing tug-of-war with me like two kids fighting over a toy. Now, seriously, tell me what’s going on.”

Jurina pouted. “Are you doubting my love for you, Rena-chan~?”

“Jurina,” Rena stared back, crossing her arms. “The puppy eyes won’t work this time.”

“You’re making yourself look desperate,” Yuki said coldly.

“Rena-chan, why don’t you take a rest for today?” Jurina put blanket on Rena. “Yuki, come with me.”

Smiling at Rena, Yuki walked out behind Jurina and glared at her. They stepped outside the room and glared intensely at each other.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Jurina growled.

“And what about you? I’m getting tired of you, so just give it up already.”

“Rena is my sister. You cannot change that.”

“I’m not doing anything. She is my girlfriend.”

“Really?! You really think that? When did YOU and Rena-chan start dating?!”

“Long before you knew.”

“Who the hell you think you are? Stop acting like you care about her! Where were you when our parents got killed?! Where were you, when she cried alone every night, and got scared from her nightmares?! She couldn’t sleep because our parents death haunted her every night! WHERE WERE YOU?!” Jurina yelled with venom.

“I WATCHED OVER HER, AND YOU, FROM A DISTANCE!!!” Yuki yelled back. “I always watched over the both of you, since long ago!”

“You just watched us, YOU DIDN’T HELP US!!” Angrily, Jurina started throwing things at her. “Did you honestly think that watching us from far away was going to help us at all?!”

“That was all I could do! I could only hide in the shadows!”

“And you did NOTHING!!! Rena suffered through so much, and if you really loved her, you wouldn’t have stayed in the shadows! So stop acting like you care, because obviously, you don’t!!”

“Stop it, you two!!” Rena yelled from behind, shocking them both.

Glaring at Yuki, Jurina stormed to her room. Rena ruffled her hair in anger.

“Why are you two fighting over me?!”

“I’m sorry.” Yuki apologized and walked into Rena’s room. Sighing deeply, Rena walked at Jurina’s room and knocked on her door. Opening the door, she entered in and saw Jurina hiding under the cover.

“Jurina, talk to me.” Rena said taking the blanket off Jurina’s head.

Jurina rolled into a ball and pulled the blanket back up. Rena ripped it off her again.

“Jurina, seriously. Tell me what’s going on.”

Suddenly, she heard Jurina sniffing. Rena stroked Jurina’s head as she was crying into her pillow.

“What’s wrong?”

“I-I… I…” Jurina spoke in a shaky voice. “I feel like I’m losing you, Rena-chan… To that vampire…”


“You spend so much time with Yuki… and your feelings for her have changed… I was afraid you would forget about me and leave me alone.”

“Oh, Jurina, I would never do that,” Rena held her little sister’s head and stroked her hair gently.

“I don’t want to lose you!!”

“Don’t be stupid, Jurina. I will never leave you. I know Yuki has changed, and yes, my feelings are starting to change, too. But you are my sister. You will alway dear to me.” Rena hugged Jurina.

“I love you, Rena-chan.”

“I love you, too.” Rena kissed Jurina forehead. “Good night, sleep well.”

“Good night,” Jurina said with a smile before falling asleep.

After leaving her sister’s room, Rena went back to her room and saw Yuki sitting on the bedside. Without saying anything, Rena sat beside her.

After a few minutes of staying silent, Rena spoke, “Yuki… is it true? That you always watched over me and Jurina for a long time?”


“For how long?”

“Since you were children. I would watch over you in the shadows. I watched Jurina and you both grow up into who you are today. I saw your happiest moments, and your saddest ones.”

Rena smiled as she hugged Yuki. “You were like my guardian angel, weren’t you?”

Yuki’s eyes widened. She remembered how little Rena used to call her a snow angel, without knowing she was a monster in reality. Since Yuki was aware that memory still lied in Rena’s deep subconscious, it shouldn’t have surprised her hearing that, yet her heart grew warm.

“I’m sorry for not doing anything whenever you were in pain. I wanted to help you, but I was weak. But now I’m stronger and I will do anything to make you happy and safe.” Yuki said as she hugged back.

“It’s okay. I’m glad to have you in my life. I want you to be my future.”

“Do you mean it?”

“Of course I do. I see you’ve changed now. So, I want us to be together.”

“Thank you… But…” Yuki parted from the hug. “You know that my mother and the other royals won’t be so forgiving. Things will only become more dangerous as we continued this.”

“I don’t care. I’ll fight for us,” Rena held both of Yuki’s hands.


“After all that you’ve done to prove yourself to me, I want to repay you for it.”

Yuki smiled. “Aww~ how sweet. Thank you.” She then gave a short peck on Rena’s lips.

“Hey. Won’t you get sick?”

“Don’t worry. Vampires have strong immune systems,” Yuki smiled. “Now get some rest. Good night.”

“Good night~...” Rena smiled and let Yuki tuck her into bed, slowly falling asleep.

Yuki gave one last kiss on her forehead before leaving through the window.

“I will fight for us, too, Rena.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 13 [160621]
Post by: Genkikid on June 22, 2016, 06:26:58 AM
Hope Jurina and Yuki have a peace agreement soon
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 13 [160621]
Post by: yocelin17 on June 22, 2016, 04:32:42 PM
Hope Jurina and Yuki have a peace agreement soon

Yeah, Rena must be sad, her love and her sister didn't get along.  :smhid

Thanks for your update, i will wait for the continuation
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 13 [160621]
Post by: SakuraBlossom on June 23, 2016, 05:40:10 PM
OMG i feel blessed thank you so much for this  :cry:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 13 [160621]
Post by: yurin23mayuki on July 08, 2016, 12:36:15 PM
 :wub: waiting for the next chapter :) finally i caught up~
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 13 [160621]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 16, 2016, 08:34:10 PM
Chapter 14


A few weeks after Rena finally recovered from her cold, the hunter gang were finally ready to enjoy their 3-day vacation at Okinawa. Everyone met up at the train station and took the Shinkansen all the way to Kagoshima, and then rode on a boat to the island of Okinawa.

Once the boat had reached the island, the hunter group made their way to a beach house. The house was right near the beach, giving off a beautiful view of the ocean, and it even had a public bath house next to it, as well as great service and generous staff. They even provided free yukatas and the futons were freshly washed, giving off a fragrant lavender scent.

After getting all their luggage unloaded at the beach house, they changed into swimsuits and headed for the beach for some oceanside fun.

“Kyaa~ now this feels nice~” Jurina said as she stretched under the sun, wearing a blue bikini top and a pair of jean shorts over her bikini bottoms.

Rena was wearing a red two-piece swimsuit, contrasting with her sister, and was playing with a red ribbon at the center of her chest. Besides her, Yuki was wearing a black bikini under a white jacket. She had the hood up, blocking her eyes from the sun.

“You okay?” Rena asked.

“Yeah. The sun just hurts my eyes a bit.”

“Oh. I guess you are used to being in the dark, right?”

“Rena-chan~” Jurina wrapped her arm around Rena’s, laying her head on her sister’s shoulder. “Let’s go! We don’t wanna waste time.”

Yuki’s eyes widened a bit. In one swift motion, she grabbed Rena’s other arm and wrapped it around hers, holding Rena’s hand and intertwining their fingers.

“That’s right. Let’s go.”

“Alright, you two. No fighting over me, remember?” Rena said firmly.

“Hai,” they both said in unison.

“Yosh! Everyone here?” Takamina said as she gathered up her fellow hunters. Takamina was wearing a yellow top and red shorts, along with a light pink jacket. Her hair was tied in a ponytail with a red and white striped scrunchie.

“Minami~” Acchan clung onto the short leader with a huge grin, her pink and red hearts bikini showing through her jacket. “Your swimsuit is so cute~”

“Ah, Acchan. Y-you too. You’re really cute,” Takamina said, causing her girlfriend to giggle as she started blushing.

Yuko, who wore a white bikini, was drooling over Haruna and other sexy girls. Haruna wore a red two-piece that was perfectly showing her body, causing her to blush from Yuko’s perverted stares.

“Mou, Yuuchan, quit staring!” she pouted.

“I can’t help it… You are so sexy~” Yuko whispered.


Meanwhile, the Twin Towers were walking together as they basked out in the sunlight. Sae flashed her sunshine smile as she wore a green swimsuit with white polka dots. Meanwhile, Sayaka was wearing a dark purple bikini that showed off her six pack.

“Uwaa, it really feels like summer out here. It makes you forget how much it snowed back in Tokyo. This feels more like we went to Hawaii~” Sae chuckled, spinning and dancing as her feet touched the sand. “Aloha, Sayaka~”

“Hold on, Sae! We need sunscreen,” Sayaka said, almost like a mother. “I don’t want you getting sun burnt.”

“Ah, right. Thanks. Ufufu, you always care for me. As expected of my beloved girlfriend.”

“Un. Now come here,” Sayaka gave a soft smile as she started applying the lotion to Sae.

Sae then spoke in a lower tone of voice to Sayaka as she glanced over at Yuki in the shade, sitting beside Rena and Jurina.

“Speaking of, do you think Yuki needs some? She is a vampire, after all…”

“Sae, she is a Daywalker, remember? She can go out in the sun and not get burnt.”

“Ah, but, look at her! She looks like she’s in pain!!” Sae pointed at Yuki, who was covering her eyes. “Nee, do you have a spare pair of sunglasses? It would help her!”

“Alright, alright. Not too loud…” Sayaka reached into her bag and handed her a pair of sunglasses. “Here, give these to her. But don’t let her know you regained your memory.”

“Right,” Sae saluted to her girlfriend and started walking towards Yuki with her usual bright smile. “Yukirin~”

“Nani?” Yuki gave her a cold stare.

“Here. Sunglasses~” Sae held them out in front of Yuki. “You looked like the sun was hurting your eyes, so I wanted you to have them.”

Yuki looked at the sunglasses and back at Sae.

“I don’t need them.”

“She is right. Yuki, wear them. It won’t hurt you eyes.” Rena agreed.

Hearing Rena’s words, Yuki then silently accepted the shades and put them on.


“Yeah. Thanks, Sae,” Yuki then said.

“You’re welcome~~” Sae giggled and skipped back to Sayaka. “Mission accomplished!”

“Good. Now, let’s go!”

“Un!” The lovey-dovey couple then started running towards the ocean.

“Nee, Rena-chan, wanna swim??” Jurina asked.

“Sure!” Rena stood up and held her sister’s hand. Then, she looked down at Yuki. “You coming, too, Yuki?”

“Ah, no thanks. Actually, I can’t swim. And…”

“And what?”

“I-I… I don’t…” Yuki started murmuring, as if she was embarrassed or hiding something.

“You don’t what??” Rena knelt down, becoming curious.

“I don’t like…the ocean! I am afraid of it!” Yuki replied, looking elsewhere.

Hearing this Jurina burst into laughter. “What?! You are a vampire, yet, you’re afraid of the ocean?! Hahaha!” Jurina hold her stomach as she continue to laugh receiving glare from Yuki.

“Jurina,” Rena said in scolding tone. “Don’t be rude.”

“It’s, hehe… just very funny.” Jurina said between her laugh.

“It is not,” Rena said firmly, then turning to Yuki and speaking in a softer tone. “If you’re scared, you don’t have to go in the water. You can stand near the tide.”

Without receiving an answer, Jurina grew impatient and started tugging Rena’s hand.

“Nee~ let’s go. It’s obvious she is too scared to go.”

“Alright, already, jeez,” Rena stood up. “You can join us if you want, Yuki.”

Yuki simply nodded as the sisters walked out into the ocean. Sashihara then snuck behind them, wearing a brown and white swimsuit with a fake shark fin attached to her head.

“This’ll be payback for vampire biting me, Rena~” Sashihara said as she held a huge water gun.

As Jurina was playfully splashing and kicking the water like a kid, she and Rena did not see Sasshi come from behind and suddenly spray them with the salty sea water loaded in her plastic shooter. The two sisters screamed as they were hit with the cold saltwater, Sasshi’s laughter raising in the air as she chased them.

Yuki watched from the shade as everyone was having fun on their own. Not noticing that Mayu was looking over her shoulder. She tapped Yuki’s shoulder and made her look up to see her, wearing a pink bikini clad in ribbons.

“You okay? You look lonely over here.” Mayu asked.

“I’m fine.”

Mayu sat beside of Yuki, looking out in the ocean.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Mayu asked. “I’m not a fan of swimming myself. I’m more the type to sit under an umbrella in the shade and curl up with a good manga while looking out at the ocean.”

“I see.”

“Still, I’m surprised you aren’t even swimming after Rena invited you. You two seem all close and lovey-dovey, like a couple.”

Yuki’s eyebrows furrowed. “‘Lovey-dovey’..? I don’t think that’s what you’d call it.”

“Well, whatever you call it, you two are really close. That’s all I can say.”

“How have you and Jurina been, by the way?”

“Well, I’ve been talking to her a lot more. I’m still a bit nervous about confessing my feelings for her, though.”

“Well, Christmas is soon. Maybe you two should have a Christmas date.”

“D-d-date?! I don’t know…” Mayu blushed heavily.

“Oh why not?”

“I mean…”

Yuki patted Mayu’s head. “Don’t worry. I know that you can do it.”

“Yuki…” Mayu smiled. “Thank you.

Suddenly, they heard screaming coming from the ocean. They looked and saw Jurina was drowning, Rena panicking trying to pull her sister out. Sasshi was in even more of a panick, rushing to find Sayaka and Takamina.

Yuki and Mayu ran towards the ocean, seeing Rena in a panic. While Mayu stepped into the water and started helping Rena, Yuki backed away as she grew shaky. She looked up and saw Jurina’s head sink under the water.

She took a deep breath. “Come on, Yuki… Be brave.”

She slowly stepped in and started swimming under the water. She saw Jurina unconscious, her ankle tightly wrapped in a tangle of seaweed.

Since Yuki could hold her breath a long time, she was able to stay under and untangled the seaweed on her ankle. She then swam up to the surface and pulled Jurina to the shore, laying her on the sand.

“Jurina!” Rena ran to her side, placing her ear near Jurina’s lips. “She’s not breathing!”

Yuki pushed her stomach repeatedly, trying to get the water out of her.

“She isn’t waking up!!” Rena said slapping her sister lightly. “Come on, Jurina! Hang on, please!”

Seeing as she had no other choice, Yuki held Jurina’s head and started giving her mouth-to-mouth. She sucked out some of the water in her mouth and breathed air into her lungs, helping her breathe while she continued pumping her stomach to get the water out.

Not long after, Jurina regained consciousness and started coughing up seawater. After all that water was out of her system, she slowly caught her breath. Rena hugged her little sister tightly in relief.

“Thank God! I thought I’d lost you!” Rena cried.

As the sisters were hugging and crying, Mayu tapped Yuki’s shoulder and gave her a smile.

“Nice job. You were like a superhero.”

Yuki shook her head. “I’m not a hero.”

“Did you realize, Yuki?” Rena said. “You dived in without even thinking twice. You forgot about your fear to save Jurina.”

“I…” Yuki’s eyes widened. “I did.”

“Th-thank you…” Jurina weakly said and bowed her head.

“Hey, is everything okay?!” Sayaka asked as she and Takamina approached them, Sasshi lagging behind to catch her breath.

“Yeah. We’re all okay. Thanks to Yuki, she saved Jurina.”

“I don’t know how to thank you, I can’t imagine my life if something bad happened any of us!” Sasshi hugged her.

“Don’t mention it. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going back in the shade,” Yuki said, shielding her eyes.

“Wait! Yuki, don’t you want to come eat?”

“Yeah! There is a watermelon eating contest coming up!”

Yuki froze, her eyes sparkling when she heard what they said. She turned around and looked with intrigue.


“Do you like watermelon, Yukirin?”

“Yes, I do!” Yuki squealed happily

“Yosh!” Sasshi then gained a new confidence. “Then let’s enter the contest, Yukirin! There’s no way I’ll lose!”

Jurina suddenly stood up. “Hold on! I’m joining too, there’s no way I’ll lose to Yuki at anything!”

“Rena, will you join in, too?” Sasshi asked.

“Well, I guess I have no choice.”

“Alright then! Let’s go, you guys!”


“Ready~ Go!”

Right at the mark, the four hunters started chomping down on the large watermelon slices. While the three of them were biting down on the juicy fruits, Yuki was using her vampire fangs to sink into the watermelon and suck the juice from it.

Jurina was eating with all her might, not even taking the time to spit out the seeds. Sasshi was already getting weak, and Rena was pushing herself to try and eat even though she felt full after a few bites. Jurina wasn’t giving up, though. She didn’t want to lose to that vampire Yuki.

Sasshi then gave the white flag, leaning back in her chair and holding her mouth, trying not to vomit. Not long after, Rena gave up, too, laying her head on the table and holding her stomach, feeling as if she were about to burst. Yuki and Jurina keep going, completely ignoring the other contestants’ amazed stares.

“I didn’t know they could eat this much…” Takamina said in awe.

“Jurina, I knew, but Yuki… Guess it just shows her love for watermelon,” Sayaka said.

Yuki and Jurina finished their large watermelon slices in no time. It was too hard to tell who finished first. So the result was…

“We have a tie!”

As the crowd gave an applause, Jurina and Yuki glared at each other, with red watermelon juice covering their faces. Rena can’t help but laugh as she see their funny face.

“That’s it! Where’s the trashcan?!” Sasshi said as she ran off, covering her mouth.

“Rena-chan, you okay?” Takamina asked.

“Y-yeah. Just really full…”

Jurina stood up. She looked around and saw that there were more watermelons that were left over. She walked over to the staff and whispered something to them, in which they nodded.

“Alright! Kashiwagi!”

“Haa?!” Yuki stood up, glaring at her.

“Next is watermelon smashing!” Jurina said clapping her hand excitedly.

She grabbed a wooden sword that the staff provided. However, before she could give the first blow, Yuki smirked and snuck behind Jurina. She then grabbed her and started spinning her really fast, making her dizzy.

Jurina’s eyes were spinning as she tried to keep her balance and smash the watermelon, but was too dizzy and kept missing. As for Yuki, she didn’t even need a wooden sword. She knelt down and punched the fruit with her bare fist, splitting it open.

Jurina got angry and grabbed Yuki’s head by her hair, pounding her head into the watermelon. Luckily, Yuki could not feel pain, but to be honest, it still looked painful.

“Okay, you two, break it up!” Rena pulled them apart.

Yuki’s forehead had a big bruise on it, while Jurina collapsed as her world was still spinning.

“I’m not… finished…” Jurina said.

“Same…” Yuki said. “I can take more than this.”

They looked over at some of the stands that were set up. Since the Okinawa festival was going on, there were plenty of games and contests, and not just eating contests.

“There’s a shooter game over there,” Jurina pointed out, slowly standing up. “Let’s go!”

“Race you!”

“No prob! Go!” Jurina and Yuki dashed off, both of them trying to push each other off balance.

Rena sighed, giggling a bit as she watched the two. She got up and hurried in their direction. Yuki and Jurina grabbed the paintball shooters and started shooting the targets. Some of them were moving and difficult to hit. Yuki were moving in her vampire speed shooting at Jurina.

“Oi!!” Jurina yelled as she shot back.

“Hey, you two! Keep your shooters on the targets!” The staff said angrily.

Jurina and Yuki glared at each other and went back to shooting the targets. In the end, they ended up with a tie, as well as being scolded by the staff for shooting one another.

After they had left, Jurina then saw a stand for knocking over bottles. She dragged Yuki to the stand and started another game. Again, though, they both knocked down all the bottles. As a prize, they both won giant stuffed bears.

“Rena-chan~ I won you a bear~” Jurina said happily.

“Thanks, Jurina,” Rena smiled and accepted the bear.

“Me too, Rena,” Yuki gave a sweet smile and handed Rena the bear, making Jurina glare at her jealously.

“Alright, I think you two need to stop competing.” Takamina said. “Come on! There’s a live show starting really soon, so let’s go!”

As the group gathered everyone to meet and started heading to the live area where the stage was being set up, the hunters then saw that the actress Kitahara Rie was sitting, waiting for the show to start.

“OMG it’s Kitarie!!!” Sasshi fangirled.

“WHERE?!?!” Rena yelled.

“RIE!!!’ Sae fangirled and whistled.

Rie happened to hear the hunters’ fangirling and looked over, seeing Rena and Sasshi be the first to approach her.

“K-Kitarie..-san! We’re such big fans!” Sasshi said, trying to contain her excitement. Rie winked toward them, making the two squeal.

“Kitarie-san, can I get a picture with you?” Sae asked excitedly.

“Sure.” Rie smiled as Sae took out her phone and took a selfie with her.

“Please sign here.” Sasshi and Rena asked showing her white paper, Rie took it and signed for them.

“What’s so good about her?” Jurina asked huffing angrily earning nod from Yuki and Sayaka.

“She’s a celebrity, that’s what,” Takamina said.

“Ganbatte kudasai, Kitarie-san!” Rena shook hands with Rie, squealing with Sasshi.

“Hmph! Not like she gonna fight with vampires.” Jurina glared at Rie.

“Hey guys, the live is starting!” Takamina said as the lights and music started.

“And now, for our special guests of today’s live… KOBUSHI FACTORY!!!”

The crowd cheered as the group stepped out on the stage and start singing.

Yuki and Jurina covered their ears. “So loud!”


After the concert, the hunters head to a local ramen shop for dinner. Then, by the time they returned to the beach house and finished their baths, the moon was out in the sky.

Jurina was out in her yukata, just getting out of her bath, when she saw Yuki by herself staring at the night sky.

“What are you doing?” she asked.

“Counting the stars… admiring the moon… Just enjoying the night.”

“Oh, can I join too?” Jurina asked sitting beside her.


Silently they stared at the sky counting the stars. Jurina found the whole scenario peaceful. After all the craziness that happened before, the two could finally get a breather.

Jurina looked over to Yuki as she continued staring out into the night sky. Yuki no longer looked like a blood-sucking monster. She didn’t look like a killer or something not human. In fact, Jurina could say Yuki looked peaceful, friendly, and overall… beautiful.

Jurina decided to boldly ask her something. “Nee... Tell me, why did you leave your own kind?”

“Do you really want to know?”

“Of course.”

Yuki looked over and smiled at Jurina. “Because I didn’t want them to hurt you or Rena…”

“Wh-what? Rena, I understand. But… why me?”

“When I first saw you, you were just a baby. A pure and innocent soul. I watched you grow and live life with the brightest smile on your face. Especially when you were with Rena. I couldn’t stand the thought of letting them take your happiness away. That’s why I wanted to protect you both.”

Jurina stared in awe at the vampire. She never saw this side to her. But she could tell she was sincere.

“...I’m starting to feel sorry for everything,” she confessed to the vampire.


“I didn’t know you cared so much. I guess you really aren’t just a monster.”

“You can’t judge book by it’s cover.” Yuki said. The two chuckled a bit before standing up. “Let’s go inside.”

“Yeah. I’m in the mood to play card game.”

“How are you not tired since today?” Yuki said, Jurina just laughing in response.

“Rena-chan~?” Jurina called for her sister. “Are you in here?”


“Hmm, strange. She should’ve been in here.”

Just then, Yuki felt she stepped on something. She looked down and saw a letter on her ground, with a seal that belonged to the royal vampires. Her eyes widened as she picked it up, Jurina also staring in shock.

“Is that… from who I think it's from..?”

Yuki didn’t say anything and opened the letter. She and Jurina read the contents.

“To the traitor Black,

I’ve kidnapped your dear friend Rena. If you don’t want her to die, you better come and find me. I’ll be waiting for you, and having fun breaking her.


“No…” Yuki crushed the letter in her hands. “Hide… that bastard…”

“Yuki, what did he mean when he said he was going to.. ‘break’ Rena?”

“It means… he’s going to drive Rena insane. To the point of no return.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: Genkikid on July 16, 2016, 09:21:37 PM
Why something happen when they're having vacation....
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: hackata48 on July 17, 2016, 03:33:21 PM

B*tch pls, I should be the one torturing Rena and not Hide.

Pls continue
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 17, 2016, 03:39:08 PM

B*tch pls, I should be the one torturing Rena and not Hide.

Stay out of this. You don't wanna mess with vampires. XD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: hackata48 on July 17, 2016, 03:40:27 PM
I am the Primarch of the Space Marine Legion the Starmarks.

A Vampire or ab army of Vamps are nothing to me
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: @gee on July 18, 2016, 03:31:43 AM
I've been waiting for this update so long, and after some fluffy holiday you write, now you decide to kidnap Rena.... HOW DAREEE YOUUUU.....

Please have some Merci to my weak shipper heart, although I'm kinda having a heart attack, at least I can die in happiness (yet curious) after reading your update....

will wait for the next update.... and please don't give us more CLIFFHANGER....
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: _bakunawa on July 18, 2016, 09:16:06 AM
I've been a really silent reader but I must say, this story is gold! :D

Oh no, Rena's kidnapped ; n ; And Hide's gonna break her too ; n ; /cries rivers/
I wonder what JuriYuki along with the rest of the team will do now.
Looking forward to your next update~

Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on July 18, 2016, 07:19:38 PM
I've been waiting for this update so long, and after some fluffy holiday you write, now you decide to kidnap Rena.... HOW DAREEE YOUUUU.....

Please have some Merci to my weak shipper heart, although I'm kinda having a heart attack, at least I can die in happiness (yet curious) after reading your update....

will wait for the next update.... and please don't give us more CLIFFHANGER....

first time i decide to reply my reader comment and that's because your comment is very funny  :w00t:
Well what can I say? You know how much I love suffering my Reader  :twisted:  You see i'm evil Arthur and i love seeing you cry MUWAHAHAHAHA and there is no way i will stop hurting you XDD
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: hackata48 on August 15, 2016, 06:04:16 PM
I've been waiting for this update so long, and after some fluffy holiday you write, now you decide to kidnap Rena.... HOW DAREEE YOUUUU.....

Please have some Merci to my weak shipper heart, although I'm kinda having a heart attack, at least I can die in happiness (yet curious) after reading your update....

will wait for the next update.... and please don't give us more CLIFFHANGER....

first time i decide to reply my reader comment and that's because your comment is very funny  :w00t:
Well what can I say? You know how much I love suffering my Reader  :twisted:  You see i'm evil Arthur and i love seeing you cry MUWAHAHAHAHA and there is no way i will stop hurting you XDD

Not as Sadistic as me though, I murdered several AKB girls and tortured more. Hide of your fic is just a wannabe compared to me!


*hovers hand on Exterminatus button*

Ruka knows what I am gonna say to her *wink*

Now will you excuse me. I am going to feed Meat to Sayanee and Chicken to Churi.....

Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on August 19, 2016, 07:29:09 PM
I've been waiting for this update so long, and after some fluffy holiday you write, now you decide to kidnap Rena.... HOW DAREEE YOUUUU.....

Please have some Merci to my weak shipper heart, although I'm kinda having a heart attack, at least I can die in happiness (yet curious) after reading your update....

will wait for the next update.... and please don't give us more CLIFFHANGER....

first time i decide to reply my reader comment and that's because your comment is very funny  :w00t:
Well what can I say? You know how much I love suffering my Reader  :twisted:  You see i'm evil Arthur and i love seeing you cry MUWAHAHAHAHA and there is no way i will stop hurting you XDD

Not as Sadistic as me though, I murdered several AKB girls and tortured more. Hide of your fic is just a wannabe compared to me!


*hovers hand on Exterminatus button*

Ruka knows what I am gonna say to her *wink*

Now will you excuse me. I am going to feed Meat to Sayanee and Chicken to Churi.....


you just murder them tortured them but that just word not feeling feeling is when one line is enough to make your reader cry without kill or torturing them simple watch your lover dying in front you yet you can do nothing to save her
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 14 [160716]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on September 04, 2016, 09:25:41 PM
Chapter 15


Rena woke up in a daze. The last thing she remembered was returning to her room after changing into her yukata, then everything after was a blank.

As she woke up and looked at her surroundings, she saw, was somewhere dark and murky, it was an unsettling place. She tried to stand, but then saw that she was tied to the chair she was sitting in.

She tried to scream for help, but found her voice was restrained by a cloth that covered her mouth. She felt adrenaline run through her as she tried to analyze her situation, but found she had seemingly no escape. She could only try her best to scream through her cloth gagging her.

Just then, she heard the metal door creak open and saw a figure with red eyes walk in. She heard mad chuckles as the figure approached her, revealing a bloodbathed Hide. He faced Rena with a wickedly twisted grin, raising his red blood stained hand to caress her cheek, leaving red marks.

“I’m going to have so much fun breaking you~” he said in a chilling tone.


“Rena was kidnapped?!”

“Yes. Most likely, he captured her after she had finished dinner and went to her room,” Jurina explained. “Me and Yuki found this note left by him.”

“Argh! Even on vacation, we have to hunt down a vampire!” Sasshi groaned. “What the heck?!”

“What are we gonna do now?” Mayu asked.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Yuki spoke, her eyes had a serious aura. “We’re going to save her and slay that vampire.”

“Yuki’s right. This is our job as hunters,” Takamina said. “But we can’t all leave. Only two of us should go.”

“I’ll go,” Jurina said.

“No you can’t, it’s dangerous. He isn’t a normal vampire.” Yuki said.

“She’s my sister. I have to go save her.”

“Hide is different. He’s.. warped. Insane. And he’ll break Rena and make her the same way.”

“That’s exactly why I have to go,” Jurina said firmly, staring at Yuki with very serious eyes. Eyes that pierced the vampire’s gaze like a knife.

The two stared off for a while, and Yuki could see not just the seriousness, but the sincerity in her eyes. She already knew very well how much Jurina loved and cared about Rena, so it was no surprise that Jurina wasn’t going to give in without a fight.

Yuki smirked. “Fine. You and I will go.”

“Alright, it’s decided then,” Takamina smiled. “But, you two be careful.”

“We will.” Yuki said as she put on her hunter clothes and readied her weapon.

“You ready?” Jurina asked as she hide the dagger inside her coat.

“Yup. Let’s move out.”

Before they can walk outside, Yuko came running toward them while holding a sword in her hand.

“Yuki! Take this with you. I made this sword especially for you.” Yuko smiled as she handed her the sword.

“I don’t need it.”

“Oh, come on~ Don’t reject my gift.” Yuko pouted. “Trust me, this will come in handy during battle. Please~”

Yuki rolled her eyes and took the sword. “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome~” Yuko smiled.

“Now, let’s go. Rena could already be in danger.”


Hide was laughing at Rena’s futile attempts to try and break free of her restraints. He laughed at how she tried to call for help, but her screams remained muffled.

“Look at you, you’re so weak in this state,” he chuckled. “So helpless… Hahahahaha, I can’t get enough of it!”

Rena scowled at the vampire as he walked closer. Grinning, he removed the gag from her mouth.

“I can’t wait to hear your screams as your sanity snaps.”

“You won’t get away with this,” Rena growled. “Eventually, someone will know I’m gone. They’ll come for me. And then, they’ll kill you.”

Hide laughed. “Oh, really?! I don’t think your girlfriend is strong enough to kill me.”

“Y-Yuki is not my girlfriend!” Rena blushed slightly.

“Hahaha! How can you say that? Why are you denying your feelings?”


“I can see it… It’s so obvious, you love her.” Hide chuckled. “I bet she will be mad if she finds out you don’t acknowledge her as your lover.”

Rena gripped her fists. “It doesn’t matter… What matters is, she will defeat you. She’ll come here and slay you!”

“Hehehe, well… until she does, why don’t we have some fun?”

Hide then grabbed Rena’s head, holding her in place. He whispered something and Rena started to see visions appear in her mind. She saw visions of her parents dying, her sister covered in blood and crying.

“No..! Mom… Dad… Jurina!”

“They died because of you…” Hide said. “It’s your fault..! Hahahaha..!”

“N-no..!” Rena screamed as tears started forming. “It’s not my fault!!”

“It is! Quit denying it, they died because you were weak!”

Rena screamed in pain as she saw how vampire killed her parents, and he laughed at Rena while drenched in their blood.

“How weak..! Pitiful little girl~”

“Shut up..!” Rena screamed, not wanting to hear the voice. “You can’t control me!!”

“Oh, really? You think so?’

“Y-Yuki… will come save me…” she breathed out.

“Okay! Hahahaha! How about this?!”

Hide used another power at her which made her black out. When Rena woke up, she found herself in a dark room.

“Rena~” she heard a voice call her name as she saw someone step out in front of her.

“Yuki!!” she smiled as she saw her lover approaching her, she run toward her, but got blocked by mirror wall. Yuki just laughed at her.

Rena smacked the mirror as she tried to broke it.

“Yuki!!!” She yelled her lover name as she were smiling at her, but suddenly, the view changed. She saw Yuki kneeling in front of a woman who had a silver sword in her hand and smirking evilly. The blood were tripping over Yuki arms, she were covered in blood.

Rena’s eyes widened as she saw the woman pierce the sword through Yuki, making her cough up blood.

“NO!!!” Rena screamed as she repeatedly punched the mirror, trying to break free. “Yuki!!!”


“No..! No..! Yuki…!” Rena cried with her eyes closed, squirming in the chair as she was having an intense nightmare.

Hide just chuckled as he watched the girl suffer from his illusion.



Jurina and Yuki were getting closer to Hide’s location. As his place started to come into view, Yuki and Jurina pick up the speed.

However, a shadow came from behind and chopped Jurina behind the neck, knocking her unconscious.

“Jurina!” Yuki stopped running and saw Hide standing there.

“Hehehe, looks like someone wasn’t looking where she was going~”

“Hide… where is Rena?” Yuki said with a dark glare.

Hide just kept laughing, irritating the girl more.

Yuki hissed at him as she took her sword out. “Leave her out of this. She has nothing to do with all of this.”

“Of course she does! You fell in love with her! The two of you committed the ultimate taboo!” Hide laughed as he licked his lips. “Her blood is tasty!!”

Yuki’s eyes widened. She slashed the sword in a swift motion.

“You drank her blood?!”

“Just a little taste. Don’t get so mad~”

She slashed the sword again, this time cutting Hide’s cheek. “You bastard..!”

Yuki then took out a electric whip as she cracked it at Hide’s feet and snatched the whip back causing him to fall down.

She then tied him up with the whip and grabbed Jurina, carrying her in her arms and running off. She followed the scent of Rena’s blood to find her location. Her ear twitched as she heard sounds of screaming in the distance.

“Rena!” she whispered and started running faster, holding onto Jurina tightly.

She kept running until she found an old warehouse. She set Jurina down and entered the abandoned warehouse. She heard Rena screaming and laughing, and found her strapped to a chair in the back of the room. Blood were dripping off her nails and hands as she scratched the wooden surface of the chair arms. She was laughing madly while babbling gibberish.

“Rena!!” Yuki eyes widened as her raised.

“Nee, okotteru?” Rena asked while giggling as she stared at Yuki.

She rushed toward Rena and tried cutting the chain. “Don’t worry, I will take you out off here.”

Rena didn’t respond and just kept laughing. Yuki knew she was on the brink of insanity, she knew Hide’s torture would make any human eventually snap.

The chains weren’t coming off, as she keep yanking them angrily. She then heard Hide’s laughter as she saw him getting closer to the warehouse, holding a broken whip in his hand.

“Look at the poor girl. Hehehe...” He laughed throwing the whip away. “Hahahahaha! You have become weak over this human!”

“You..!” Yuki growled, clenching her fist.

“What are you going to do now, Black?! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“I will make you pay!!” She roared as her vampire side took over her, her eyes glowed red as her claws grew. She ran at lightning speed to Hide and scratched at him with her claws.

Hide just laughed, but his laugh soon vanished as Yuki grabbed him by neck and slammed him on the ground, leaving a dent in the floor. He coughed the blood as he tried to get up but Yuki slammed her boot on his knee, causing him to scream loudly.

“What you’ve done is unacceptable! Unforgivable!”

Hide just chuckled as his mouth dripped blood.

“You traitor… Why give your life for this human..?”

“Because this human will be my future.” Saying this she grabbed him by his shirt and dragged him outside. Soon, the sun was rising on morning. She kicked him out of the warehouse, letting the sun hit him and burn him alive, he screamed in pain as he turned into ashes.

Yuki then called the others, informing them to come to their location and take Rena to the hospital. After an hour of waiting, the rest of the hunters arrived with an ambulance and they took Rena to the hospital.

Sayaka picked up Jurina and carried her as Takamina went to speak with Yuki.

“Yuki, how were you able to find this place? It’s been abandoned for years.”

“Oh, um… we just happened to stumble upon it,” Yuki lied.

“Well, it’s good that you did. If you didn’t find her sooner, Rena might’ve been beyond saving.” Takamina praised her.

Yuki bowed her head, thanking her. “It was nothing, really.”

They then drove to the hospital and waited to hear what the doctor had to say about her condition. After some waiting, the doctor came and said that her condition was starting to stable and that she would have to stay hospitalized for a few days.

Yuki went to the room where Rena was resting. She saw Rena lying in the hospital bed, staring up at the ceiling. Dragging the chair closer to the bed, she sat on it and kissed Rena forehead. Rena looked at the vampire girl and smiled at her.

“Snow angel…” she spoke almost like a child. “You came back…”

Yuki’s eyes widened. “Rena..?”

“I was wondering when you’d come back. I’ve been waiting for you,” Rena smiled innocently.

Yuki saw what was going on. Rena’s mind took her back to her childhood memories, making her act like how she was when she was younger.

“I missed you!” Rena smiled, reaching her hand to hug Yuki. She pulled the girl close and hugged her tight, snuggling into her chest.

“I missed you too, Rena…” Yuki said with a soft smile.

“Mou~ where did you go off to?” Rena pouted. “It was lonely without you.”

"I’m sorry, I had something to do.” Yuki replied stroking Rena’s hair.

“What? Did Santa have a big job for you to do?”

Yuki chuckled. “Yes, he did. I’m sorry I let it keep me from seeing you.”

“It’s okay. You’re here now, and I’m REALLY happy you’re here!”

“Of course. You wanted us to be friends, right?” Yuki patted her head. “I’ll always be here for you.”

Rena smiled, giggling in pure innocence and bliss. Then, her smile suddenly faded as she remembered something.

“Ah!” Rena started searching for something. “Where is it? Where did I put it?”

“Eh? What?” Yuki asked, confused.

“The snowflake you gave me!”

The vampire furrowed her eyebrows. “Snowflake?”

“You gave me a snowflake before you left. You said you would meet me again and told me to keep it safe!” Rena started to tear up. “I’m sorry I lost it!”

“No, no, don’t cry,” Yuki held the girl’s cheeks.

“I’m sorry, snow angel… I didn’t mean to lose your snowflake…”

“I’ll find it for you. Don’t worry.” She whispered caressing Rena cheeks. She kissed her forehead before rushing out of the room.

She walked down the hall and saw Jurina with Sayaka and Sae.

“Jurina, come with me,” she grabbed the girl’s hand and dragged her to the restroom where they could talk.

“Hey, watch the grip!” Jurina said, pulling her wrist free.

“Does your sister have a necklace or something in the shape of a snowflake?”

“Huh? Why do you need to know?”

“Just tell me where it is, don’t ask much.” Yuki ordered.

“Hmm… no, I don’t think so. Not that I’ve seen her wear a snowflake necklace or anything. But, she does have a box where she keeps all her old jewelry. Maybe it’s in there.”

“Do you know where it is?”

“She keeps it in her closet, but she hasn’t taken it out in years, so I honestly don’t remember.”

Nodding, Yuki walked away and rushed to Rena house, with vampire speed. She hurried to Rena’s room and opened up her closet, searching for the box with her jewelry.

After some rummaging, she found a small blue box with a pink ribbon tied around it, keeping the lid shut. The colors were faded and the box was covered in dust. She blew the dust off and untied the ribbon, opening the box.

She found it was full with different kinds of necklaces, bracelets, and broaches. She started looking inside the box, when she pulled out a necklace that looked like a snowflake, put part of it was broken. There weren’t any other snowflakes in the box, so she knew it had to be the one.

She then closed the box and put it back in its place. She then rushed back to the hospital, holding the necklace in her hand.

Once she got back, she went to Rena’s room, but saw the nurse was leaving.

“Oh, I’m sorry. I came to see Rena.”

“Well, okay, but, I just gave her a shot to let her rest, so make it snappy,” the nurse explained before leaving.

“Did you find it?” Rena asked as Yuki entered.

“Yup. But, it looks like it’s broken,” she said before handing the necklace to Rena.

Rena just smiled, holding the necklace. “It’s okay… I still have it…”

Yuki smiled warmly, patting the girl’s head.

Rena then looked up and asked, “Do you still have yours?”


“Your necklace. The one that matches this…” Rena’s eyes drooped as the drug started to take effect. “It was.. Part of our promise…”


“Don’t you remember..? We made a promise… that we would run away together…”

Yuki stared Rena confused. She doesn’t remember if she ever promised something like this to her, even if she did, why did she?

“You’re gonna.. keep our promise, right..? We’re gonna.. be together… right, Snow..?” Rena’s eyes started to flutter shut as she was drifting out of consciousness.

“Yeah… we'll be together,” Yuki said before Rena passed out, still holding the necklace in her hand. She kissed her forehead gently. “Forever.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 15 [160904]
Post by: Genkikid on September 05, 2016, 12:39:41 AM
Glad to know that Rena is fine... Now what is that promise little Rena is talking  about
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 15 [160904]
Post by: sansan3 on September 18, 2016, 03:11:38 PM
It's been along time that i'm not visit this forum. And when i see this fic there are alot of update so happy.  :cow:
and nice chapter  :twothumbs I'll waiting again for your next update...
Ganbate kudasai... (^0^)9
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 15 [160904]
Post by: yurin23mayuki on October 28, 2016, 09:01:22 AM
waiting for the next chapter ~  :wub:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 15 [160904]
Post by: sansan3 on May 04, 2017, 06:14:56 PM
Update? There is no...
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) - Chapter 15 [160904]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on May 04, 2017, 11:36:16 PM
Update? There is no...

Sorry it's been a while. I'm hoping to pick this back up whenever I'm able to. Otherwise, though, I may end up dropping it.

I really am sorry! :bow:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) [Semi-HIATUS/Chapter 16 in progress]
Post by: sansan3 on May 05, 2017, 05:49:26 AM
I'm so sad to hear this  :( . But it's fine, it's your fic   :yep:

But let me hope that you will update it someday   :)
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) [Semi-HIATUS/Chapter 16 in progress]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 01, 2017, 10:09:40 PM
Hiatus is over! We're back! :D


Chapter 16


After three days, Rena was back in stable condition and discharged from the hospital. After her mind started restabilizing, she forgot about when she was acting like a kid to Yuki. Even after she left the hospital, however, she decided she needed a break from hunting and took a personal vacation.
While everyone was doing their job, going out to slay vampires, Rena stayed at home by herself. The empty house was quiet and still without the company of Jurina or the vampire Yuki. Not really knowing what else she could do, she decided to sleep.
And she dreamed of snow...

“A new hunter?”

“Yes,” Takamina confirmed with the group, gesturing to a young girl with short hair standing beside her. “She just transferred to Tokyo from Kagoshima.”

“My name’s Miyawaki Sakura. It’s nice to meet you,” the girl bowed.

“Sakura-chan, then. Yoroshiku!” Sae greeted her cheerfully.

“Since Rena’s taking a break, Yuki, Jurina, you two will be helping her out on missions. She’s a skilled prodigy, so it shouldn’t be much trouble.”

“Understood,” Jurina said before smiling at the girl, “let’s get along, Sakura-chan.”

Sakura blushed a bit by her charming smile, nodding before glancing at Yuki. She stared at her for a moment before bowing her head.

“Yosh! Sayaka, I need you to come with me,” Takamina then said. “The rest of you, start training.”
“Yes, ma’am!”
As the girls split into their respective groups, Sakura began training on her own. She put on some fingerless boxing gloves and began training with a dummy, performing some dirty boxing mixed with kickboxing elements.

Yuki glanced over at the girl as she and Jurina set up for combat training. While distracted, she didn’t notice Jurina run towards her and was tackled by the younger girl.
“Ahh!” she hissed as she was thrown to the ground. “Oi! I wasn’t ready!”

“Haha, sorry, sorry.”

As she helped Yuki up, the vampire then asked, “Hey, Sakura-chan looked at me weird earlier… Do you think she suspects I’m a vampire?”
“Eh? You think so?”

“Mm… the way she looked at me felt like she was suspicious.”

“What do you wanna do about it?”

Yuki tried to think about it, but when she glanced back, she saw Sakura was staring at her. Yuki looked away, pretending not to look at her.

“Hey, Yuki-san, Jurina-san,” Sakura called out to them. “Could you come over here?”

The two looked at each other before approaching the girl on the other side of the room.

“What’s up?” Jurina asked.

“I was wondering if one of you could help me train. As a sparring partner.”

“Sure,” Jurina smiled, “Yuki-san, would you wanna start?”
“Eh! Uh, sure.”

As Sakura got into position, Yuki popped her knuckles and neck.

“Don’t think I’ll go easy on you,” she told her.

“That’s my line.”

“Huh--” Once Yuki was in position, the girl suddenly ran towards her, grabbed both her shoulders, and tackled her to the floor. “AHH!!!”

Everyone turned to look when they heard Yuki suddenly screaming. Takamina and Sayaka also came back in, only to see Sakura holding Yuki in an uncomfortable position. She had her arms around her neck in a choker hold, Yuki struggling to break free.

“Ack! Uncle! I give, I give!” Yuki said, tapping out.

Sakura immediately let her go, making her collapse face first onto the floor.

“Holy crap, Sakura! Where’d you learn how to do that?!” Sasshi asked.

“My dad used to be a wrestler. We played wrestling all the time.”

As Yuki sat back up, holding her neck, she noticed Sakura was wearing a ring on her right hand.

“Sakura… what’s that ring?” she asked.

“Oh, uh… it was a birthday present from my dad last year!”

“Lemme see,” Jurina said, looking at the ring on her hand. “Hee~ cool design.”

“Woah, that is cool!” Takamina also commented.

“Is this real silver?”

“But why is it a snake?” Sasshi asked, catching Yuki’s attention.


“It’s Ouroboros. It represents the cycle of rebirth.”

As they were talking, something started happening to Yuki. The voices became drowned out by a high pitch ringing and she suddenly stopped moving. Stopped breathing. Her eyes wide, her pupils shrunk to the size of needles.

“Ouroboros… the snake..!”

Suddenly, one of the lights in the room blew a fuse. Sparks flew, making everyone scream and shocking Yuki out of her trance.

“Eh..?! What happened?!”

“No way! The light blew a fuse?”

“I’ll have to call the maintenance…”

“But how did that happen? It was just fine before.”

“Yuki, are you alright?” Jurina asked with a worried expression.

“Y-yeah, why do you ask?”

“Cuz your nose is bleeding.”

“What?!” Yuki touched her nose, looking to see blood on the tip of her finger. “How did this happen?!”
“Someone, get Yuki tissues!”
“Snow..! Snow angel..! Where are you?!”

“Lily… you have to run!”
A snake…

“I-it hurts.. Snow…”

“I’m sorry.”

Rena’s eyes fluttered open as she woke from her dream. She blinked furiously and touched her cheek, seeing she saw crying.

“Eh..? Why am I…?”

She tried to recall the dream she just had and why she was crying, but everything was fuzzy. All she could recall was pure, white snow.

Since Rena was awake and there was nothing left to do, she decided to go outside for a walk. She put on a large white coat, as it was freezing outside, and started walking. She didn’t have anywhere particular to go, so she just aimlessly walked around town.

She stared up at the sky, seeing it covered in clouds tinted silver.

“I wonder if it’s going to snow again… Maybe that’s why I’ve been having weird dreams lately.”

She then stopped at a café. She saw a sign that showed it was giving out a sale on hot chocolate, probably due to the oncoming winter season.

“Might as well go in…”


“Mou, I don’t understand how this happened,” Yuki groaned with a tissue stuck up her nostril.

“Don’t worry about it, Yuki. Nosebleeds happen. Usually to Sasshi,” Jurina said with a chuckle at the end.
The vampire girl sighed heavily.

“Seriously, though, I don’t remember how that happened… I just blacked out for a second earlier.”

“Blacked out?”
“Yeah… it was weird.”

“Yuki,” Sayaka called out to the girl. “How are you feeling?”

“I’m fine. I think it was just from training earlier. I’ll be okay.”
“If you’re sure. But if something happens again, Takamina advises you should go home and rest.”


It was then that Takamina called everyone to inform them of a mission.

“I just got word from the hunter’s division in Nagoya of a vampire. I need two of you to go down and check it out. Who wants to go?”
“I’ll go!” Jurina immediately volunteered.
“Alright. Who else?”

Everyone looked around, unsure of who would go. Yuki didn’t even see Sakura offer to go.
“I’ll go,” Yuki raised her hand.
“Yuki, are you sure?”
“Yes. If no one else is willing to go, then I might as well.”
Sayaka smirked. “You all should follow her example. Yuki is fearless.”

The two hunters stepped forward and Takamina and Sayaka saluted them.
“Good luck, you two.”
“Haa~ so bored…” Rena sighed as she finished her cup of hot chocolate.
She looked around at everyone, relaxing in the quiet café. Couples sharing sweets, college students studying, a writer working on the rough draft of his next work. All different types of people.
She sighed again, asking the waitress to refill her glass. As she waited, she suddenly felt a chill go down her spine.

“Why do I feel like… I’m being watched?”

She looked around, but couldn’t see anyone looking her way.
Rena tried to shake off the feeling, just as her refill of hot chocolate came. She took hold of the cup, blowing it off to cool it down.
Then, she felt her phone vibrate. She got up from her seat, walking to the bathroom to take the call.

“Hello? Jurina?”

“Rena-chan, this may sound sudden, but me and Yuki are going to Nagoya.”

“Eh?! Why?”

“We got assigned a mission there. We’ll only be gone a few days.”
“Alright… But, if something happens, I’m coming there straight away.”

“Don’t worry, nee-chan! We can handle it.”

“Oh… Okay. Have a safe trip.”

“Un! Bye, love you~” Jurina’s voice spoke with a smooch. Instead of replying, Rena just hung up.

She then returned to her table, gulped down all of the hot chocolate, paid for her drink and left the café. She started walking home, but suddenly felt her legs grow weak. She became dizzy and wasn’t able to see straight.

“W-what’s..going on…?”

Rena collapsed on the sidewalk, lying unconscious as a tall man approached her.



To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 16 - Hiatus OVER!
Post by: Genkikid on July 02, 2017, 01:22:36 PM
Rena got kidnapped again??!!  :banghead: :banghead:
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 16
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 03, 2017, 02:51:49 PM
Chapter 17


Yuki and Jurina arrived in Nagoya, where they had seen the busy streets. They walked to the front of the hunter’s base, signified by the symbol shared by their own base in Tokyo. They walked inside, greeted by a young woman with long hair.
“You must be the hunters Takamina-san sent. My name’s Furukawa Airi.”

They saluted to Airi before the woman guided them to the training room.

“Churi!” Airi called out. “They’re here!”

The two saw a girl with red hair, smiling at Airi, before looking at them.
“So, these two will be my partners for the day?”
“Yeah. Churi’s our top Elite, but this case here is quite a handful.”
“We weren’t sure if we could get you involved in this particular case, but we felt that we must.”

“Take a look at this.” Airi took out her phone and showed them a picture of what looked like a victim in a vampire murder case. Only, the bite marks seemed very small.
“A few days ago, we got a report from someone saying they got attacked by some kind of dark shadow. When we went there to confirm if the information was true, we were surprised to find many dead bodies in the area just like this one.”
“Eh?! How many?”
“Almost 20, all of them drained of their blood. The bite was similar to the vampire bite, but it was small, more like a snake bite.”
Yuki’s eyes widened, “Snake bite..?!”
“Yep, so we decided to send our strongest team to investigate about that creature, but sadly none of them were able to kill those things.” Airin explained.
“Why?” Jurina asked.
Churi sighed, ruffling her hair. “Because it was a shadow, a dark shadow..”
“What? A shadow? Are you kidding me?! How can a shadow kill people?” Jurina asked.
“Was it a demon shadow?”
“We aren’t sure what it is. But we’ve been trying to catch it since…”
“I almost got it last time,” Akane said. “But that thing surrounded me with it’s shadow and for moment I felt as my body got squeezed by a many snakes..”
Yuki walked toward the white board where all the information about the shadow demon was written. She picked up one of the pictures where they captured a shadow. There was a snake coming out of the shadow as it was attacking.
“It’s a Shadow-walker..!” Yuki whispered, catching everyone's attention.

"A what?"

"Shadow-walkers... A Dark witch's familiar."
“A Dark witch?” Akane repeated.
Yuki nodded. “A hybrid of a witch and a human. They have powerful magic, and can summon familiars from the Shadowrealm. But they are unable to control their human form because it’s unstable. They need human energy to maintain it.”
“Wait, so you think this is the work of a witch and a Shadow-walker, not a vampire?” Airin asked.
“Perhaps.” Yuki replied as she put the picture back in its place.
“Well, whatever it is, we need to find it and kill it now. Before it kills anyone else.” Jurina said.
“But how are we gonna kill that creature? Us humans are too weak against it. The only thing that could possibly face it would have to be inhuman...”
Jurina looked at Yuki, who just stood silently.

“Um, Airi-san, Churi-san, can you give us a minute?” she then asked.

“Eh? Uh, sure?”

Jurina grabbed the vampire’s wrist, pulling her to the other side of the room to talk.

“Yuki, you should tell them you’re a vampire!” Jurina whispered.

“What?! Jurina, are you crazy? They’d kill me!”

“Not in this situation. They just said, the only thing that can beat a Shadow-walker would have to be inhuman. Plus, you can always just erase their memory when it’s all said and done.”
“But, even if I told them, do you really think I could kill the witch’s Shadow familiar?”
“You’ve killed three high rank vampires from your OWN clan! I’m sure you could take on a mere witch-demon-thingy!”

Yuki shook her head. “I’m a vampire, not a witch. I can kill any other creature excluding a Dark witch. I can’t defend against their magic.”
“Listen to me,” the girl grabbed her shoulders. “You are a royal vampire and I believe you can totally kick that witch’s butt!”
“Well… if you’re sure.”
The two returned to Akane and Airi, Yuki taking some courage before speaking.
“I think I can help you both.”
“The truth is… I’m a vampire.”
However, when she said that, they got no reaction from the two. Yuki just blinked, as if expecting a huge, shocked reaction from both.

“D-did you not just hear me? I said I’m a vampire.”
“We know.”
“Eh?!” She and Jurina were the ones to give the shocked reaction.
“Y-you know she’s a vampire?!”
“Of course. Your boss informed us when she called.”

“Takamina did?!”
“Takamina knew? That’s impossible!”

“Well, she told us she knew, and she told us we could trust you.”
Yuki felt touched. She was surprised that they trusted her so easily even though she was a vampire.

“Alright, you three go on ahead,” Airi commanded. “Track down that demon witch and kill it!”

“Yes, ma’am!”
The three headed out to the area where the Shadow-walker was last present. Akane saw a trail of blood where the last victim was attacked and followed it.

“This way, you two.”
Yuki and Jurina followed her as they started tracking the energy left off from the being.
“So, let’s go over the plan,” Yuki said. “Since the Shadow-walker can’t be touched or harmed by weapons in its shadow form, our best bet is to kill the master.”

“That’s right,” Akane replied. “If we kill the witch, the familiar should return to the Shadowrealm.”

“Sounds easier said than done…”

The three of them then heard someone scream. They looked and saw two figures standing. One of them looked like a shadow, grabbing someone and throwing them.

“Alright, where is she?!” the blonde woman said. “Show your true self! Where are you?!”
“There they are!”
Akane drew her knife as they approached the scene.

“That’s enough!” she said as Yuki and Jurina pointed their guns.
The witch then looked at them and sneered.

“Nuisances… Kill them!” she commanded the shadow. It lunged toward them, but they quickly dodged, advancing toward the witch.

“Yuki, we can’t keep dodging forever. Try to subdue the shadow while we take care of the witch.”

“Got it!”

As Jurina and Akane started attacking the witch, Yuki went toward the shadow. The shapeshifted into a wolf form and bolted toward her.
Yuki got tackled and began brawling with the wolf, both rolling on the ground, scratching and punching. Her lips became bruised and started to bleed, both growling as they circled one another.

“Your friend is quite a feisty one,” Akane commented.

“Thanks,” Jurina replied with a smirk as she shot the witch, who dodged leaving only a graze on her cheek.

“That girl… she’s a vampire, isn’t she?” the witch commented.

“What? You scared?”

The witch just laughed. Jurina grew annoyed and cocked her gun, shooting another round.
“Stupid human! You’re pointing that gun the wrong way!”
“Shut up, you!” Akane slashed her knife, cutting the witch’s shoulder. “We are hunters! Vampires and demon worshipping witches like you must be slain to protect the innocent!”
The witch laughed again, grabbing the hunter’s wrist and twisting it.

“That’s such a measly cause! Each one of you humans shall perish anyways!”
Akane grabbed her with her other hand, flipping her over.

“Jurina, now, while I’ve got her down!”
Jurina nodded and took her gun, shooting the witch in the back. As the witch screamed, she broke away and slowly got up, holding her head in pain.

“N-no..! No! Don’t punish me!!!”

She then suddenly burst into blue flames, burning into ashes. As she did, the wolf Yuki was fighting turned back into a shadow and slowly burned into black smoke as well, leaving only dust behind.

“We did it…” Yuki breathed heavily.
Meanwhile, somewhere in a dark cellar, Rena was chained up, her energy being drained and her thoughts dizzy in her head. Her vision was blurry and all she could comprehend was a woman in front of her.

Around her neck was a white snake which was biting into her neck, absorbing all her energy. Its glowing red eyes flickered as it slithered off her body, sliding toward the woman and wrapping itself around her wrist. It bit into her arm and a red energy was absorbed into her own body, making her smile.

“What powerful energy… Warm like a fire. You are quite a treasure, hunter,” she spoke.
She then took out an apple, ripe and red, holding it in front of Rena. She looked up weakly and leaned forward, begging for a bite.

The woman said nothing and placed the apple in her mouth. She held it as the girl weakly chewed, savoring the sweet juice from the fruit. In a matter of seconds, the apple was down to its core. She threw it over to a pile of other apple cores and leaned down.

“Even if you are a human, you’re quite beautiful… Perhaps I should sire you.”
“No..! Don’t make me a vampire..!” Rena tried to shake her head, but found it too hard to even do that.
“No… your value comes from your purity. Turning you would taint that.”

She pondered on what she should do. Rena’s fingers twitched as she tried to move her hand, but was slipping in and out of consciousness.

“I know. My daughter could make use of you,” she then said. “Yes… If my child absorbed your energy, her true power can finally awaken.”

“…” Rena started to black out, but she heard one last thing as her mind faded out.
“Finally, the Black Rose shall bloom.”
“Haa~ that was easy,” Jurina sighed happily as she and the others returned to the base.
“Yeah… too easy, if you ask me.”

“Hm? What do you mean, Churi-san?”
Akane looked down. “I mean, in her final moments, the witch seemed… scared. I think there’s more to this than we know.”
Airi then approached them.
“Well, how’d the mission go?”
“Smoothly, nonetheless… But we’re worried there’s more to this than we know.”

“The witch screamed that she was going to be punished. Do you think that maybe the witch we killed wasn’t the true master?”

“You mean, there might be another, more powerful Dark witch who’s doing this?”
Suddenly, alarm bells rang as they heard loud explosion outside the training room. Akane ran out to investigate, only to look back with a horrified expression.
“It’s back! The Shadow-walker! It’s coming back!” she screamed.
“We didn’t kill it!”
“Crap..!” Airi hissed, then turned to everyone and commanded, “Everyone, get your weapons!”
“How the hell did they find our base?!” Churi huffed while picking up her guns and knife.
“How should we know?!” Jurina screamed in her panic as she loaded her gun.
“They must have felt it!” Yuki spoke as her eyes turned at the door. “Or it followed us after the battle ended!”
It burst open and a huge shadow entered. It stared menacingly at them while letting out a low hiss.
“Oh sh*t!!” Churi cursed as she loaded her gun and aimed the shadow and fired at it, but it didn’t effect the shadow as the bullets simply passed through him and hit the wall behind him. “Bullets won’t work on him!”
Jurina found a dagger and threw it, but it also passed through it body.
“Run! We can’t defend against it!!” Yuki yelled, grabbing Jurina’s hand and leading her toward the safe passage, but before they can get out, the shadow bolted to the room and appeared in front of Yuki.
It then grabbed her and engulfed her in a dark shadow. Yuki screamed as she tried to attack the shadow but the shadow squeezed her body causing her unable to move.


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 17 [170703]
Post by: hackata48 on July 03, 2017, 02:55:10 PM
Oh no! Geki is in some deep shit!

*grabs AR-15*

Don't worry I'll save u!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 17 [170703]
Post by: Genkikid on July 05, 2017, 12:43:02 PM
And now Yuki got kidnapped too!!!!
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 17 [170703]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 05, 2017, 04:23:40 PM
Chapter 18


“Yuki!” Jurina yelled as she tried to reach out for Yuki, but the shadow disappeared, taking Yuki with it.
“Oh God…!”
“D-Did it eat her?!”

“It took Yuki! What do we do?!” Jurina grabbed Airi. “We have to get her back! We didn’t want this! We just came for a simple mission, to slay a vampire! We never asked for any of this!!!”
“J-Jurina, calm down!”
“NO!!! I won’t calm down! That thing took Yuki away! It could..!”

The girl was unable to speak. She couldn’t imagine what that demon shadow would do to her. She screamed in frustration and burst out of the room.

When Yuki blinked, she suddenly found herself chained up to a wooden stake. She tried to break free, only to find that she was tightly bound by the silver coils of chains. She hissed as the silver paralyzed her movements, brazing her skin slightly. She looked around the dungeon she was in, trying to figure out where she was.
Suddenly, she heard a door creak open. She saw the shadow enter, along with an all too familiar figure that shocked her to see.

“Why, hello, Yuki.”
“Why are you here?”
“Our Queen demanded that you be brought here. So I had to comply.”

“Queen..? You mean, my mother?”
“That’s correct, my dear,” a female voice then spoke. Yuki saw a woman in a blood red dress walk in, long white hair flowing down her back as she stared at her. She suddenly grew tense, a large pit formed in her stomach as she faced the woman.

The woman’s pale face, ageless, curved her scarlet lips in a grin as she walked toward her daughter.

“Ah, my rose… How are you, Yuki?”
“Better if I weren’t chained up.”

“Trust me, I didn’t want this just as much as you did. But Clyde informed me that you have betrayed our clan. You’ve killed three royal members of the High Circle, and… you’ve fallen in love with a human.”

She clicked her tongue as Yuki just glared at her.

“How disappointing… I expected better from you, my daughter,” she said as she stroked her cheek.
“Leave Rena out of this.”

“Rena. So that’s her name.” The woman chuckled. “While your actions are quite punishable… I understand why you became attracted to her. The pure energy within her, that passion burning within her. So strong, so alluring.”

“What do you know?!” Yuki rose her voice. “Rena is… Rena is just a human! She has no involvement with our kind!”

“Oh, but my dear Yuki, it’s simply too late. You have committed sin by giving yourself to her.”

Yuki shook her head. “Please, just leave Rena be… I love her.”
The woman simply scoffed.

“Love? How weak…”

“My Queen, I believe Yuki needs to understand what she truly is,” Clyde said.

Yuki looked confused, her eyebrows furrowing. “Eh..?”

“Perhaps you’re right. After all, soon, she will bloom and unleash her dark power. And, oh, the possibilities of what you can accomplish then…”

“Powers? What are you talking about, Mother?”

“My Yuki… You are the Black Rose.”

Yuki just became more confused. “What?”

“You see, Yuki, your mother, our Queen, isn’t just a vampire. She’s also a Dark witch,” Clyde explained. “And as her daughter, you were blessed with terrifying dark power.”

Yuki’s mother touched the center of her chest with one finger. Yuki felt her breath suddenly hitch as a burning feeling enveloped her chest and caused it to tighten.

“I implanted a seed into your body. A seed of a witch, that gifted you with great power.”


“Now that seed will hatch and you shall awaken as you truly are. A Dark witch vampire, powerful and ruthless… just like me. You will be the very creation of pure darkness, in MY image! The next Queen to your clan!”

“N-no!” Yuki screamed as she caught her breath. She glared at her mother. “I won’t allow it… I’m nothing like you!”
The Queen didn’t answer, and simply looked at her. She looked down at her arm, and smirked.

She saw what Yuki could not. A scar appearing on her arm, wrapping around her. It was a scar that resembled a thorny rose vine enveloping her arm.

“Clyde, I trust that you will succeed,” the woman said. “Do not cease until she is willing to comply to my wish.”

“Of course, my Queen,” the young man bowed as she left the cellar.

Clyde then turned and looked at the shadow. He gave it a nod as the shadow approached Yuki. The shadow morphed into a snake and crawled up Yuki’s body until it reached her neck. She tried to shake it off, but was unable to as the silver chains burnt her skin.

The snake wrapped around her neck and sunk its fangs into her. Yuki felt her tense muscles start to weaken without her control as a venom entered her body.

“N-no… Clyde… Mother…” Yuki’s eyes fluttered as her mind went blank. Only one thought left echoing as she lost consciousness. “Rena…”
“What?! Yuki was..?!” Takamina exclaimed as she talked with Airi over the phone. The woman explained the situation that occurred mere moments ago. “Yes… Yes, I see. And how is Jurina?”

Sayaka merely stood, watching Takamina pace in her office as she listened.

“Good. Just keep her safe. As for Yuki, we’ll start a search party... Yes, thank you very much, Airin.”

She then hung up, taking a deep breath.

“What happened?”

“Yuki was captured.”


She then looked at the tall girl seriously.

“Takamina, I have to ask you… why did you pretend to have your memory erased even though you knew the truth about Yuki?”

“Because, that day when Yuki altered our memories, I sensed something different about her. That she wanted something much different than what she had been given all her life. She wanted to change her ways as a vampire.”

“And that’s why.”

“Yes. And I’m glad my intuition wasn’t wrong,” the short woman smirked.

Sayaka chuckled in response.

“Alright, let’s get everyone together. Contact Rena for me.”


Takamina left her office and went to talk to the rest of the hunters and crew.

“Listen up everyone, it looks like things have been compromised. Yuki’s been captured by an unknown enemy.”

“Eh?! Yukirin’s been kidnapped?!” Sae exclaimed.
“What about Jurina?” Mayu asked.

“Jurina is okay. But our main concern is Yuki. I can’t risk losing anyone else, so I need just one of you to go to join Jurina on the search to find Yuki.”
“I’ll go, miss,” Sakura immediately volunteered.
“Sakura..! Are you sure?”

“Yes, ma’am. They need my help, and I’m willing to go.”

“Alright. You and Rena, once she gets here--”

“Takamina,” Sayaka walked in and interrupted her, looking at her worriedly. “We have a problem. Rena’s not answering her phone.”

“What? But she always answers. Even if she’s on vacation.”

“Exactly. I’m worried something’s happened to her.”

“You and I will go check on her apartment. Sakura, start heading to Nagoya. I’ll contact Airi on your arrival.”

“Yes, ma’am!”
Yuki’s mind drifted, deep within her slumber. She travelled back through time, across many past lives, to a familiar dream. A dream that was covered in snow. She was alone in a dark forest, until she came across a human child.

“Hey… don’t be afraid. Come out.”

The child held her hand out to her, a tiny warm palm holding her cold one. The girl gave Yuki a beaming smile, her giggle ringing like a silver Christmas bell.

“What’s your name?”

“I can’t tell you.”

“What? Why not?”

“If I tell you my true name, you will know what I am. And you will be afraid of me.”

But the child just shook her head. “I won’t. You aren’t scary. You look like an angel! A snow angel!”

“An angel… you say?”

“Yes! I’ll call you snow angel!”
“Snow angel..?”
No wonder that name was so familiar. Why it always warmed Yuki’s heart when she heard little Rena call her that. But, this child wasn’t Rena. She had pale white hair and crystal blue eyes. Who was she?
“You and me, Snow, we’re friends now!” The child then handed her a snowflake shaped necklace. “My name is Lilian! Everyone calls me Lily!”

“Lily… thank you.”

Memories started to play like a movie. Ever since that day, the vampire named Snow would secretly meet with Lily in the snowy forest, a secret playground for just them. Over time, Snow watched Lily grow into a beautiful young woman, meanwhile she herself never aged. As a vampire, her body was frozen in time.

However, curious feelings started to dwell in her chest as she spent more and more time with Lily. As she watched her grow and mature, a new emotion started to bloom within her, like a small flower blooming in the eternal winter forest. Love.
“Lily… let’s run away.”

“If the villagers or my father find out about us, they will surely punish us. We won’t be able to see one another again. We have to run away from this place.”

“But where will we go?”

“I have an idea where. Remember what I told you, about what lies beyond this cursed village.”

“You said, there are places where it’s not an eternal winter. There are places where there’s warmth and sunshine, and flowers that bloom in spring.”

“Yes. I can take you somewhere far from this winter time capsule and you can finally experience your first proper spring! You can roll in the grass and pick fresh strawberries! And it’ll be just the two of us. No one else.”

“Snow… I’d love that!”

“Then, meet me here tomorrow. Don’t tell anyone where you’re going.”

“I promise.”

However, that promise…
“Lily?! Lily! Where are you?!”
Snow dashed through the forest, trying to find the girl. She began to worry what had happened, if someone had found out and forbid her from leaving the village.

Fearing the worst, she had no choice but to dash toward the village and find Lily herself. She became like a shadow, moving in the darkness to hide herself as she approached the village.
She then saw Lily bursting out of her home, running away as her parents tried to catch her.

“Lilian, stop! Come back here this instant!”
“Just leave me alone!”

Snow saw her run blindly into the dark forest and started running after her, trying to catch up.

“Snow! Snow angel! Where are you?!”


She kept running and running, her legs growing sore and losing her breath. The cold air constricted her lungs, making it hard to breathe.

She then heard a scream from Lily and bolted in her direction.

“Lily!!!” Snow dashed as fast as she could, until she could see the figure of someone collapsed on the ground. Her eyes widened, seeing Lily weakly trying to stand back up. “Lily!”

“S-snow… a snake..bit me…” Lily breathed out, pointing to the bite mark on her ankle.


“I’m so tired, Snow… L-let’s go.. Hurry…”

“Just hang on,” she said, picking the girl up and carrying her as she ran out of the forest. She soon reached a single tree that stood alone in the snow and laid Lily under it.

“A-are we there yet..?”

“Not yet, Lily. The snake that bit you, what did it look like?”

“I-it was… Black… eyes…”

“Black with red eyes?”

“S-snow… I’m sleepy…” Lily whispered, visibly growing weaker and paler each passing second.

Snow knew what was going to happen. With the cold weather, and the venom from the snake bite in her body, Lily wasn’t going to survive this. She was going to die, without ever experiencing the spring she wanted.

“D-don’t worry.. Lily,” Snow forced a smile, fighting the tears that welled in her eyes. “W-we’ll be there soon… We’ll be at that place… You’ll get to see the sun and the grass and the flowers…”

“And it’ll be the two of us… right?”

Snow nodded. “Yes. Just the two of us.”

Lily weakly smiled, a tear falling down her cheek, crystallizing into ice from the cold wind.

“H-hey… Snow… do you think you can tell me… your real name..?”

“My…” Her eyes widened, seeing Lily’s eyes flutter shut. As she drew her last breath, she screamed, “My name is..!”

However, before she could finish, she suddenly felt a pain at her ankle. She looked down and saw a black snake with red eyes biting her ankle.
And on its head, was a circle forming a ring.

“Y-you… Ouroboros…”

Snow fell to the ground, laying beside Lily’s lifeless body. She held the necklace that she had always worn, the first gift given to her by the human girl. With her dying breath, she whispered to Lily’s spirit, staring at the sky as her vision became dark.

“Lily… I promise… In another life.. I’ll save you… I’ll make sure we’re together… And.. I’ll tell you.. My.. real.. name…”

“Black Rose. Open your eyes.”

Yuki’s eyes opened, blank, black orbs staring at Clyde, who gave a devious grin.
“How are you feeling, Black?”

“I feel… strange. I feel different… I feel.. Powerful.”

On the backs of Yuki’s hands, marks resembling black roses glowed. Up her arms and legs, around her neck, were marks resembling thorny vines.
Clyde released her from the chains, allowing her to step down.
“Your mother is going to be very happy.”


To Be Continued
Title: Re: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 18 [170705]
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 08, 2017, 03:11:09 PM
Hey guys, so, I got the final two chapters ready and this fic will soon be completed.

Lemme know in the poll if you want me to just go ahead and post both chapters at the same time. Thanks. ;)
Title: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 19
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 09, 2017, 03:23:37 PM
Okay! Here they are, the final two chapters of Black Rose!

Chapter 19


Jurina sat by herself, sulking about Yuki being captured. She held her knees as she sat on the ground, until she was approached by Akane.

“Mind if I sit here with you?”

Jurina just shrugged. Akane sat down and heaved out a heavy sigh.

“I understand where you’re coming from. You’re worried about Yuki. I can sympathize with that.”

“You’ve experienced your partner being captured?”

“Well… not exactly. But, I know your concern for someone you care about greatly.”

“I guess it’s because of my family situation. I was always clinging to my older sister, Rena, and I depended on her a lot, so I naturally became the type of person who relies on others.”

“So, tell me, why did you become a hunter?”

“Because… for the amount of dependence I felt for those around me, I wanted to protect them just as much. I wanted to be by my sister and become strong like her.”

“It’s okay to have weak moments, too.”

“Un… I think it’s time I start fighting for myself instead of someone else.”

It was then that the door to the base opened and they saw Sakura walked in. Akane didn’t know who she was, but Jurina recognized her immediately.


Sakura approached her, bowing to Akane. “Takayanagi Akane-san, my name is Miyawaki Sakura. I was sent to assist Jurina-san in finding Kashiwagi Yuki-san.”

“Ah, is that so? Good, we need all the help we can get at this point.”

Jurina got up, whispering, “Sakura… you shouldn’t have come. This enemy… Whatever it is, this enemy is too tough. We--”

However, she was silenced when Sakura placed a finger on her lips.

“Come with me. We’ll start that way.”


Confused, she just reluctantly followed. Akane smirked, “Good luck.”

Once they left, Jurina soon asked, “Sakura, where are we going?”

“We’re going to find Yuki-san, of course.”

“Y-you shouldn’t have come alone. You should’ve brought Takamina, or Sayaka, or my sister--”

“Rena?” Sakura interrupted. “She’s missing, too.”

“What?! Rena’s missing?!”

“I suspect she was captured, as well. Those two are quite special, after all, but you can’t have one without the other.”

“W-what are you talking about? What’s the connection between Rena and Yuki?”

“For that, I have to tell you an old story,” she simply replied. “Hundreds of years ago, in a village cursed with an eternal winter, a human girl met a vampire in the darkness of the forest. She befriended the vampire, unaware of her monstrous true form, and they would frequently meet there.”

“What..? What does this have to do with--”

“Be quiet and listen.”

Jurina flinched a bit. “Okay…”

“As the girl got older, the vampire started to fall in love with her. Knowing that her feelings were forbidden, she made a promise with the girl that they would escape the cursed village where no one could find and separate them. However, before they could reach the rendezvous point, they were both bitten by a snake and died.”

“A snake..?” Jurina soon remembered Yuki’s behavior earlier. She seemed very frightened at the mention of a snake.

“The truth is, that snake was a Shadow-walker, a demon.”


“And the venom in his bite cursed them. Century after century, they would be reborn, meet, fall in love, and tragically die. An endless cycle of despair that repeated for hundreds of years. As if the Devil cursed them to never be together, it’s a cycle that can only be broken by a miracle.”

“So… that means…”

“Yuki and Rena are those girls, cursed centuries long ago and trapped in this endless loop of death and rebirth. The Ouroboros Curse.”

“How do you even know about this story? Who told you?”

“No one told me… I’m the one who’s been trying to break the cycle.”

Jurina’s eyes widened as Sakura turned around, seeing her irises glow purple for a moment.

“I’m a Shadow-walker, working for an organization known as Walpurgis. I was tasked with the mission of breaking them free of this curse, several hundred years ago. Each time, I watched them meet and fall in love, but each time, I failed to save them from the death curse.”

“So… you're not human… You’re centuries old…” Jurina whispered in realization. “Walpurgis… like Walpurgisnacht. The witch’s harvest.”

“It’s understandable you don’t know them. They keep themselves hidden, even from human memory. If you’ve ever met someone from Walpurgis, you would soon forget you ever met them.”

“So, how do we break the Ouroboros cycle? We just need to keep Rena and Yuki from dying, right? Is there a time limit?”

“I wish it were that simple. I’ve tried it before, but even then, the curse would take hold of them and the cycle would come to pass. No, what needs to happen is something that defies the very notion of the curse. Something that hasn’t happened in their previous lives, a drastic enough change that can free them… but what?”

They both tried to think, until Jurina came up with an idea.

“Would Rena be turned into a vampire?”

Sakura pondered on it, thinking hard in imaging the situation.

“Possibly… but I don’t think likely. Unless…”


“If not Rena-san giving up her humanity… Yuki…”

Jurina’s eyes widened. “I-is that possible?! Turning a vampire human?!”

“I’m not sure myself. But it might just be enough, if we succeed.”

“How do we do it?!”

“We have to make a potion. Essentially, it’s a cure for vampirism. We just have to get the right ingredients--”

“Then let’s not waste time,” Jurina grabbed the girl’s hand, then noticing her Ouroboros ring. “Ah… this.”

“It’s what keeps me in my human form. Without it on, I revert back to my shadow form.”

“I see… So that’s why you still look human.”

“Oi, is that an insult?” Sakura asked, making them both giggle. “Alright, let’s hurry! We may not have long!”


“Snow angel! You’re a snow angel!”


“You look like an angel. I’ll call you snow angel from now on!”

Snow angel..? That sounds so familiar…


That song… that humming… I recognize it.

“Yuki..?” Rena opened her eyes, seeing a girl who looked familiar to her. A girl with black hair and red eyes.

She looks like.. Yuki…

“Lily… my name is..!”

Rena’s mind suddenly stirred awake, breaking her from her dream. At the same time, she felt a rush of memories hit her.

Snow angel… so it wasn’t a dream. Yuki was always...

Her eyes fluttered open, and she saw Yuki in front of her, staring at her coldly.

“Y-Yuki..?” Rena tried to reach out, but find that she couldn’t move. When she looked down, she saw she was bound to a wooden stake, wrapped in chains. “What’s going on..? Yuki..?!”

Her throat was dry, and her muscles felt weak. It felt like she had been asleep for days, her body not having the energy to move.

“Too bad, hunter,” Clyde’s voice rose. “It looks like you lose.”

“What..? Yuki, help me out..!”

“She won’t listen to you.”


“She is no longer the same Yuki you once knew. She’s now the Black Rose.”

“Black Rose?”

It was then that she heard a new voice; a woman’s laughter.

“She’s finally bloomed into the flower I intended her to be,” Yuki’s mother spoke, circling her daughter. “She will be perfect, as the next Queen of her clan.”

“Who are you? What did you do to Yuki..?!”

“Silence her.”

Yuki rose her hand, and suddenly, Rena felt vines wrap around her mouth. She tried to speak, but her voice was muffled by the tight restraint of the black vines.

“You know, I have been thinking, if I used up all your energy on just me, I could gain so much. But in the end, who needs it more than myself? Then, I realized. Why, my daughter, of course.”

Rena was simply confused. She didn’t know what the woman was talking about.

“With this powerful, pure energy residing within you, and the infinite dark energy inside of her, she will be the most powerful vampire queen to exist! All will fear her, all will bow to her! Humankind will be powerless to stop her.”

Rena shook her head, trying to break free, but found it impossible as she still felt weak.

“Uh, uh, uh,” Yuki’s mother snapped her fingers, and Rena screamed as she was shocked with black lightning. “Don’t go wasting what little energy you have left.”

Rena watched as the woman pet Yuki’s head, smiling.

“My dear rose, it’s time for your final transformation. You will become what I’ve always wanted you to be.”

“Yes, Mother.”

“Please, Yuki, wake up..!”

Yuki approached Rena, grabbing both her shoulders. Rena could feel the intense aura of darkness overflowing from the vampire, an aura that was weakening her more.

The rose marks on her hands glowed as she began absorbing Rena’s energy. A white aura surrounding the chained girl became absorbed into her, growing weaker and dimmer as she did so.

“No..! Yuki, stop..!” she tried to scream, but her voice was again silenced. Tears welled in her eyes as she stared at Yuki’s blank orbs.


Tears fell down her cheeks as her eyes closed, her body becoming limp as she lost nearly all her energy.

“That’s it, Black! Don’t stop until she’s completely run out of energy!” Clyde exclaimed with a smile.

Yuki grabbed tighter, gripping her shoulders.

“Snow!” A voice suddenly called to her, making her stop. She froze in her place as she stared wide eyed at Rena.

“What are you waiting for, Yuki? She’s almost dead, take all that’s left of her lifeforce!”

Yuki stared at her hands which glowed white. White light… White snow.

“!” She grabbed Rena’s shoulders, but this time, she restored Rena’s energy to her. The white aura grew stronger as Rena regained consciousness.

“Hm..? Mm..! Mm-hm..?!”

“What are you doing?!”

“I won’t… I won’t kill Rena!”

She grabbed the silver chains, not caring that they burnt her palms, and ripped the chains off her. She released the vines from her mouth, and Rena didn’t hesitate to hug her.

“Rena..! I’m so sorry!”

“It’s okay. I knew it wasn’t your fault.”

“Yuki, how dare you! Let that human go!” her mother commanded.

“No, mother. I won’t allow this to go on any longer.”

She raised her hand and summoned black vines to attack her mother, but was stopped when Clyde drew a sword and sliced them.

“No one shall touch our Queen. You truly are a traitor, Black.”

“My name is not Black. I’m Yuki!” she declared as she summoned more vines. “Rena, stay behind me.”


“You don’t have your weapons with you, right. I have to protect you.”

She created a cage of vines and black roses around Rena. Yuki glared at her mother and Clyde, gripping her fists.

“I’m tired of everyone controlling my life… From now on, I say where my life goes.”

She made vines grow from under Clyde’s feet, grabbing his ankles and soon ensnaring him. Even as his sword cut the vines, they just grew back stronger than ever.

“Stop this!!!” Clyde demanded.

Yuki just gave him a dark look and started forming her hand into a fist, slowly. As she did, the vines tightened and started to crush Clyde’s body. He screamed out in pain as the thorns pierced into his skin, blood dripping down to the floor.

“Yuki, I demand that you stop this immediately!”

Yuki didn’t listen, and just continued to crush Clyde.

“Listen to me! I am your MOTHER!!!” she screamed louder.

“Yuki?!” Rena saw the marks were glowing an ominous black, and a black aura was surrounding Yuki. She called out to her again, but she didn’t hear her. As her fist tightened, Rena could hear the sound of Clyde’s bones being crushed.

“AAAAAH!!!” Clyde screamed out, his fangs growing sharp from the pain.


A new voice reached Yuki’s ears. When Rena turned around, she saw Jurina and Sakura standing there.

“Jurina..! And… who is that?”

“Yuki-san, that’s enough! If you go on any longer, the darkness in your heart will take over your soul! That power within you is dangerous!”

“Sakura’s right! Just stop! None of this is worth it!”

“Yuki…” Rena called out again. “Let’s just… go home.”


Yuki dropped her hand, un-balling the fist. Clyde was released and fell to the ground, his body weak and slowly bleeding out. The marks on her hands stopped glowing as she spoke one last time.

“Never… go near me or my friends ever again, Mother. If you do, I will…”

However, she didn’t finish her sentence. She just took a deep breath, turning around and releasing Rena from the cage.

Rena cried and hugged the vampire girl, letting her cling to her tightly.

“I’m so sorry for getting you involved with this mess,” she whispered, stroking the girl’s head to calm her. She planted a kiss on her cheek and said, “Let’s go home.”

Rena nodded, smiling while holding Yuki’s hands…


“..!” Yuki suddenly felt something warm splatter on her face. Her tongue instinctively touched it. “...Blood?”

When she opened her eyes, she only saw Rena staring at her, with a shocked look in her eyes… and a trail of blood going down her lips.


Then, she looked down and saw it. Her mother’s long white hair, grown out and sharpened like knives, stabbing into Rena’s back and through her chest. Yuki’s eyes widened in horror as the blade-like follicles retracted and Rena collapsed in front of her.

“Rena!” she screamed, catching her as she fell.

“Nee-chan!!!” Jurina ran to her sister’s side, Sakura following after her.

“No… No! This can’t happen!” Yuki cried as Rena struggled to breathe. Her palms became stained red in her blood. “I don’t understand…”

She looked at her mother, tears in her eyes.

“Why?! Why did you have to kill her?! Whatever happened to the law of the vampires? ‘A life for a life’! I spared your life! So why did you have to do this to Rena?!”

“You’re right… A life for a life. I had to punish you as a traitor.. But I would never kill my own daughter.”

“Monster…” Jurina gripped her fists, tears falling down her face. “Queen of the vampires! You ARE a monster!”

Yuki held Rena close as she got paler and weaker, gripping onto her.

“Yu..k-ki…,” she whispered weakly. “I finally remember…”


“Th-the two of us… we met.. A long time ago… We promised.. t-to leave together… W-we would go somewhere… n-no one..could separate us… Just us two… Remember..? Snow..?”

“Snow..!” Yuki’s eyes widened, “Yes… Yes, I remember..! I…”

Rena coughed, more blood escaping her mouth as she started losing consciousness.

“Lily, wait!” Yuki screamed, holding Rena’s face and staring in her eyes. “I said I’d tell you my real name… Remember?”

Rena nodded slowly, tears from Yuki’s face hitting her cheeks.

“My real name… It was Krahe.”


“That’s right. The name of the raven, the bird of the darkness. The guide of the Nightshade.”

“Th-the bird of..the realm of the dead…” Rena weakly smiled. “Krahe… what a weird name.”

She chuckled softly, her eyes closing as she drew her last breath. Jurina covered her mouth, tears still falling freely.

“We’re… too late,” Sakura said lowly as Jurina hugged her crying.

Yuki sat frozen, her eyes glued on Rena’s lifeless body. Her blood, red as roses, seeping everywhere. Staining her white skin. And…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!” After a long scream, she grabbed Rena…

And bit into her neck.
Title: The Black Rose (YukiRena+Other pairs) Chapter 20 FINAL!
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 09, 2017, 03:29:12 PM
Chapter 20


Yuki bit strongly into Rena’s neck, and suddenly, a storm of black rose petals gathered around the both of them.

“W-what’s happening?!” Jurina screamed as the wind picked up around them, a hurricane of black wind and black petals covering the room.

“It can’t be… Impossible!” Yuki’s mother’s eyes widened. “She can’t be trying to..!”

The storm grew stronger. Everyone had to shield themselves as they became blinded by the intense power culminating in the center of the room. All Jurina and Sakura could hear was a howling wind.

“This storm… this wind,” Jurina thought, “it sounds like Yuki… crying.”

Soon, however, the storm slowly died down. When she uncovered her eyes, she saw Yuki slowly rise up, staggering a bit. However, strangely, the black marks on her body were gone.

“W-what..just happened..?” she asked.

As for Rena’s body, it was covered by rose petals, buried in a mix of black and red. Only one of her hands was visible.

“R-Rena..?” Jurina slowly crawled over, touching her sister’s hand. It was cold as death. She looked up at the vampire, “Did you turn her into a vampire?”

“...I don’t know what I did.”

Sakura’s eyes then widened, an idea forming.

“Yuki-san… your powers.”


“Try to summon them again. Try to use your powers like you did earlier.”

Yuki tried as she had suggested, holding out her hand, concentrating… But nothing happened.

“What..?” she looked at her own hand, trying to summon her power. “Why isn’t it working?”

Yuki’s mother grew angry. She looked down at Clyde, who was still incredibly weak.

“What are you waiting for?! Kill her!” she commanded.

“I-I’m sorry, my Queen… My wounds..won’t heal..!”


“I think… this is the end for me,” he said, collapsing. “It was… an honor to serve you…”

As his eyes closed, the rage in the Queen’s chest burned even more. She stared at the three of them, who started to back away as a powerful, deadly aura surrounded her.

“A life for a life… That’s the law of the vampires! Right?! YUKI?!?!” she screamed as her eyes turned blood red. Her hair sharpened into blades, aimed at the three of them.


Jurina and Sakura drew out their guns, shooting the woman. However, she just laughed, her hair grabbing the guns out of their hands and crushing them.

“Silver cannot harm me! Not with the magic I have! I am the Queen of the vampires; the most powerful of them all!!!”

“N-no… it can’t be!”

“And you,” she pointed at Sakura, “Shadow-walker.”

“What?” Yuki was surprised, looking at Sakura.

“Instead of me, how would you like to be killed by your own kind?!” she said as she summoned her own Shadow-walker.

As the shadow and the Queen’s sharp blade-like hairs approached them, they could only fear the worst and their eyes shut.



“There’s no…”


They all opened their eyes, only to see a giant wall of black, thorny vines in front of them.


Yuki looked at her hands. No marks, no aura.

“But… if that wasn’t me, then who..?”

“YOU?!” The Queen’s voice echoed as the wall of vines unraveled, revealing the true identity of the one who was protecting them.


“Nee-chan?! How did you do that?!”

Rena looked at them, her expression showing she was just as shocked and confused as they were. Her eyes were purple and the same rose and thorn markings that were on Yuki were now on her body.

“That’s it..!” Sakura’s eyes widened, a smile curving her lips. “The change that breaks the cycle!”

“The what?”

“Wait, are you saying.. My sister’s not human anymore?!” Jurina asked, realizing what she was talking about.

“No, she’s not! That’s what freed them from the curse! Yuki gave her power to Rena!”

Yuki’s jaw dropped. “I did what?!”

“She did what?!” Rena and Jurina both said.

“Rena-san, you’re a Dark witch now! You can defeat the Queen!”

Rena looked at her hands, then looked to Yuki.

“What should I do..?”

Yuki looked at her mother, then she gave a serious look back to Rena.

“Take her.”

Rena slowly nodded, turning back to face the vampire and Shadow-walker. She summoned the vines to her side, shooting them forward against the Queen’s hair blades.

This time, the blades were unable to cut the vines, making both nearly indestructible against one another. She wrapped the vines around her hair, as well as ensnaring the Shadow-walker. She threw the shadow against the wall, keeping it there.

“You won’t hurt my friends,” she said, piercing the vines into the shadow being, causing it to disperse into dust.

“This can’t be… You were dead!” The Queen yelled. “You are a mere human! How can you be a Dark witch?!”

“I don’t know… But to be honest, I don’t care,” she said with a smirk.

She summoned multiple vines, pulling the woman down and choking her neck.

“No!!! NOOOO!!!” She screamed as Rena then created a sharp blade from the vines, and pierced the vampire queen’s chest, instantly killing her.

The Queen fell, turning into dust. Rena then fell to the knees, the vines around her falling lifeless.

“Rena!” Yuki ran to her, holding her close as she caught her breath, her hands shaking from the amount of energy she let out.

“Th-that was… crazy.”

“I know. But, it’s over now,” Yuki hugged Rena, the two of them embracing in the silence as Jurina and Sakura just watched them.

“It’s all over… isn’t it?” Jurina asked. Sakura just replied with a nod. “Well… what happens now?”


A year later…

Sakura returned to the Walpurgis organization, her short existence as a vampire hunter forgotten as if it had never been.

Jurina continued to grow and improve as a hunter, eventually branching out as a solo hunter. In the back of her mind, a fragment of her memory remembered Sakura, as that part of her was unable to forget that life changing event.

“Senpai!” Her junior and partner, Haruka ran up to her, hugging her.

“Haruppi! You made it!”

“Of course! I wouldn’t miss this for the world!” The girl giggled as she fixed her glasses. “I can’t believe it… I still can’t believe I was invited to a tea party by a royal vampire! Your connections with her are incredible, Jurina-senpai!”

“No, it’s nothing, really! Yuki just happens to be dating my sister. That’s all.”

“Speaking of, what’s it like having a witch for a sister?! Does she teach you magic?!”

“Alright, alright, calm down,” Jurina said. “We’re here.”

Haruka’s eyes sparkled as they arrived at the front of a mansion. The mansion that Yuki once lived alone in, but now, has made it a home for her, her girlfriend, Rena, and her new little sister (kind of), Jurina, when she was on vacation from hunting.

“Seriously, senpai, how much money did this mansion cost?! Royal vampires are so amazing!”

Oh, and that’s the other thing. Vampires aren’t so secretive of their existence anymore. After Yuki’s mother died, Yuki stepped in as the new Queen and started a new way of living for her kind. Now, vampires could go out in public and not be feared by humans.

Jurina rang the doorbell, Haruka all too excited to step inside and meet the vampire queen, Yuki.

“I wonder what she’s like~ I wonder if she’s pretty, ufufufu,” she whispered, making Jurina chuckle.

The door then opened, revealing Rena in a red dress.

“Jurina!” She hugged her sister, the rose marks on her arms like tattoos, open for Haruka to see them.

“Sugoi~ Jurina’s sister is super pretty!”

“So, is this the girl you’ve been telling me about?” she asked.

“Yup! This is Haruppi. She’s my junior and my new partner.”

“Ko..!” Haruka stiffened up, bowing to Rena. “Kodama Haruka desu! It’s nice to meet you!”

“Hehe, you were right. She IS cute.”

“Ehh?!” Haruka blushed, Jurina’s eyes widening as she slapped Rena’s shoulder.

“O-oi, don’t say that out loud..!”

“Come, Haruka-chan. Let’s go,” Rena said as she guided the blushing girl into the mansion.

She stared in awe taking in the vintage style of the mansion. She was amazed at all the antiques, the paintings, the rugs under her feet. Everything had a Victorian-era feel to it, an atmosphere that she had never experienced before.

“Yuki~” Rena called out as they stepped outside into the garden. “We’re here!”

Haruka saw a young woman in a black dress, with a red rose near her chest. She turned and smiled at Rena and Jurina.

“Good. We’re all here. Now then, shall we have tea?”

“Yes, please.”

“Come this way,” Yuki beckoned to Haruka. The girl just nodded and followed them to a gazebo in the center of the garden.

Haruka sat down as Rena poured out some tea, handing her cup to her.

“Thank you,” she said before taking a sip. Her eyes widened, seeing a red rose petal floating in her cup. And the taste of the tea, which was black tea, was surprisingly sweet as honey.

“Do you like it?”

“Ah, yes!”

“I’m glad. It’s a special brew, with rose nectar mixed in.”

“Rose nectar… so that’s why it tasted like honey!”

“How’s your work been, Jurina?” Yuki asked.

“Good. We just slayed a demon yesterday.”

“Hehe, you two are a strong pair, huh.”

“Yup! I’m glad to have Jurina-senpai with me! But… sometimes I wonder if I drag her down.”

“No, no, not at all! I’m happy to have you as my partner, too, Haruppi.”

“Uwaa~ that makes me happy!” she said, tears welling. However, they soon disappeared as she saw a slice of cake set out in front of her.

“Go on, dig in,” Yuki said.

“I will! Itadakimasu!” she said as she started eating the sweet, chocolate cake. There was even a candy rose on her cake. “Wow! So good~”

“I’m glad you like it.”

“Even so, you both seem to love roses. I’ve never seen a garden filled with so many of them.”

“What can we say?”

“Roses are our signs of love.”


After Haruka and Jurina left and night fell upon them, Yuki stepped out to take in the moonlight in the garden. Fireflies flew around her, setting the night ablaze with their glow.

Yuki sighed in bliss, sitting down to look around at the colorful roses blooming around her.

“Can’t sleep?” Rena’s voice rose as she turned and saw her approaching to sit beside her.

“No… Just enjoying the night.”

Rena laid her head down on the vampire’s shoulder, staring at the stars.

“They’re so pretty…”


She looked up, seeing a smile on her face. She raised a brow, giggling.

“What are you thinking about?”

“Us… What we are. What we’ll be in the future.”

The girl blushed a bit, giggling some more. “What do you mean?”

“You were raised from the dead… and now you’re a Dark witch. You’ve become an Immortal, like me. And since I’m a vampire, I can live for hundreds of years. What do you think our future holds? How will the world change? And, how will we change, if we ever do?”

“Of course we’ll change,” Rena replied, pondering the thought. “All I can see… is you and I, together. For all eternity.”

“Do you think we’ll live onto see the end of the world? Or much longer than that?”

“Who knows. Frankly, I’m just happy being here with you.”

Yuki smiled, taking hold of her eternal girlfriend’s hand.

“And I wouldn’t want that any other way.”

The end
Title: Re: [COMPLETE] The Black Rose {YukiRena+Other pairs} Chapter 19+20 (Final)
Post by: Genkikid on July 09, 2017, 05:50:12 PM
Haa "and they live happily ever after"   literally ever after  :sleep:
Title: Re: [COMPLETE] The Black Rose {YukiRena+Other pairs} Chapter 19+20 (Final)
Post by: yocelin17 on July 10, 2017, 01:59:59 AM
So, it is the end. They will be live together happily ever after.

Thanks for your effort. Even if i rarely commented, I always read this story.